in_o sin_n and_o satan_n malice_n if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v prepare_v to_o interpose_v in_o the_o government_n and_o second_o it_o please_v god_n present_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n to_o declare_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o elect_a posterity_n from_o this_o desperate_a headplot_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o this_o miserable_a death_n of_o sin_n thereby_o alter_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o heavy_a sentence_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o else_o if_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o alter_v this_o sentence_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o till_o the_o time_n of_o god_n gracious_a manifestation_n adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v extrinsecal_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n vindicative_a threaten_n but_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n present_o after_o to_o deliver_v he_o therefrom_o for_o god_n say_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o that_o woman_n who_o thou_o have_v deceive_v shall_v break_v thy_o headplot_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o liberty_n of_o power_n to_o do_v thy_o worst_a to_o hinder_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v a_o liberty_n of_o power_n to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o yet_o so_o perfect_a shall_v be_v his_o patience_n that_o no_o ignominy_n nor_o torture_n shall_v disturb_v his_o patience_n nor_o pervert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n from_o accomplish_v his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v thy_o cunning_a headplot_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o the_o bird_n be_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n when_o it_o be_v break_v now_o to_o bring_v this_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o pass_v a_o double_a change_n must_v be_v wrought_v in_o fall_v man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o promise_a seed_n 1_o a_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a quality_n by_o a_o regeneration_n 2_o a_o change_n of_o our_o present_a state_n from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 1_o the_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a quality_n be_v do_v by_o a_o twofold_a regeneration_n 1_o when_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v change_v from_o bad_a to_o good_a which_o be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n through_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 5._o but_o this_o regeneration_n as_o i_o say_v be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o in_o part_n remain_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o 2_o the_o full_a degree_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o then_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v here_o shall_v be_v full_o regenerate_v after_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n here_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o full_a regeneration_n for_o without_o such_o a_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o death_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 30._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v christopher_z carlisle_z the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n a_o regeneration_n a_o new_a birth_n a_o renovation_n a_o 31._o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n p._n 31._o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o restitution_n from_o above_o matth._n 19_o 28._o rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o part_n sanctify_v here_o must_v suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n that_o so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n they_o may_v be_v perfect_o regenerate_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n and_o then_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 53._o ph._n 3._o 21._o now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o ordain_v a_o bodily_a death_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v dispatch_v this_o gracious_a declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o he_o do_v present_o after_o namely_o in_o vers_fw-la 19_o which_o be_v but_o four_o verse_n after_o the_o promise_n tell_v believe_a adam_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n in_o general_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o thus_o from_o the_o order_n of_o time_n when_o this_o threaten_n be_v denounce_v it_o follow_v 1_o that_o a_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o denounce_v until_o after_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n by_o purchase_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o a_o new_a paradise_n for_o adam_n and_o as_o many_o else_o of_o his_o posterity_n as_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n but_o this_o threaten_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n do_v imply_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o misery_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o unbeleef_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o when_o god_n do_v first_o appoint_v a_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v then_o also_o appoint_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o heb._n 9_o 27._o do_v expound_v the_o threaten_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o 2_o this_o be_v also_o worthy_a of_o all_o due_a consideration_n that_o this_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n sinful_a eat_n as_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v 3_o neither_o be_v a_o bodily_a death_n threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o any_o certain_a day_n afterward_o 4_o neither_o do_v god_n cease_v to_o threaten_v a_o bodily_a death_n as_o he_o cease_v to_o threaten_v a_o spiritual_a death_n after_o this_o time_n but_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n he_o do_v still_o from_o time_n to_o time_n threaten_v a_o bodily_a death_n but_o after_o the_o first_o threaten_v of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n god_n do_v never_o threaten_v that_o death_n any_o more_o he_o do_v but_o once_o threaten_v that_o death_n and_o but_o once_o execute_v it_o 5_o when_o god_n denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n to_o believe_a adam_n he_o adjudge_v he_o and_o all_o his_o believe_a posterity_n no_o further_o than_o their_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n whence_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n raise_v they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v utter_o abolish_v from_o they_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o he_o adjudge_v his_o unbelieved_a seed_n not_o only_o to_o a_o bodily_a but_o also_o to_o a_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n 6_o from_o this_o appoinment_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o not_o from_o that_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o must_v all_o the_o scripture_n have_v reference_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o bodily_a death_n 7_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o at_o first_o threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o immediate_a effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o this_o 14._o rom._n 5._o 12._o 14._o be_v further_a evident_a by_o rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n namely_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o verse_n 19_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o original_a sin_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n namely_o a_o bodily_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o vers_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n trangression_n that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n reign_v over_o infant_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o their_o original_a sin_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v sin_v actual_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o say_v paul_n in_o vers_fw-la 21._o sin_n namely_o original_a sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o
bodily_a death_n only_o to_o believer_n and_o eternal_a death_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a orthodox_n tenet_n that_o bodily_a death_n do_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o original_a sin_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr incar_n &_o gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la ch_n 12._o say_v except_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v go_v before_o by_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n have_v never_o follow_v after_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o say_v he_o in_o chap._n 13._o our_o flesh_n be_v bear_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o young_a child_n he_o say_v by_o what_o justice_n be_v a_o infant_n subject_v to_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o say_v prosper_n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o predict_v part_n 1._o c._n 5._o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o mankind_n receive_v by_o god_n sentence_n say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o to_o his_o branch_n the_o apostle_n say_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o range_v over_o all_o man_n and_o origen_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o dr._n willet_n say_v you_o may_v call_v the_o corporal_a death_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o a_o shadow_n 21._o see_v dr._n willet_n in_o rom._n 5._o quest_n 21._o of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n that_o wheresoever_o that_o invade_v the_o other_o do_v also_o necessary_o follow_v and_o theophâ—lus_n reason_n do_v conclude_v as_o much_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n say_v he_o sin_n and_o death_n invade_v the_o world_n namely_o by_o adam_n first_o sin_n original_a sin_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o then_o bodily_a death_n invade_v the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o say_v peter_n martyr_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o 12._o p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 5._o 12._o the_o pelagian_o can_v deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n see_v they_o see_v they_o daily_o die_v and_o say_v maxentius_n in_o libello_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 3._o we_o believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n and_o say_v bullenger_n in_o decad._n 3_o ser._n 3._o by_o disobedience_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n disease_n and_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n many_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n do_v confirm_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a truth_n that_o god_n inflict_v bodily_a death_n on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n now_o if_o it_o be_v inflict_v on_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v not_o threaten_v as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o gen._n â—_o 17._o and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a writer_n understand_v the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o of_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o they_o make_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o 1_o by_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o rabbi_n moses_n ben_n mamony_n understand_v a_o spiritual_a death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 27._o see_v dupless_a be_v in_o the_o trueness_n of_o religion_n â—h_a 27._o death_n of_o the_o soul_n wound_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o forsake_v of_o her_o life_n which_o be_v god_n and_o other_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n unto_o this_o world_n say_v the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n cite_v by_o ain_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o there_o cleave_v the_o secret_a filthiness_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o come_v upon_o eve_n and_o because_o of_o that_o filthiness_n death_n be_v come_v upon_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o say_v ainsworth_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o mystery_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o thereby_o death_n over_o all_o and_o of_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n rab._n menachem_n on_o leu._n 25._o note_v from_o the_o profound_a cabalist_n in_o these_o word_n so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n that_o come_v down_o into_o this_o world_n must_v needs_o die_v for_o to_o root_v out_o the_o power_n of_o uncleanness_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o consume_v the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v decree_v for_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n which_o the_o serpent_n bring_v upon_o eve_n from_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n doctor_n hold_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o they_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n chrysostome_n also_o say_v we_o die_v a_o double_a death_n therefore_o we_o resurrection_n chrys_n against_o drunkard_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n must_v look_v for_o a_o double_a resurrection_n christ_n die_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o he_o rise_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n adam_n say_v he_o die_v body_n and_o soul_n first_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o second_o to_o nature_n in_o what_o day_n soever_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n say_v god_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o very_a day_n do_v not_o adam_n die_v in_o which_o he_o do_v eat_v but_o he_o than_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o long_o after_o to_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sin_n or_o everlasting_a punishment_n to_o we_o man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a resurrection_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v for_o we_o he_o owe_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o death_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n hold_v that_o adam_n first_o die_v to_o sin_n according_a to_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o second_o to_o nature_n long_o after_o his_o death_n in_o sin_n this_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o true_a substance_n in_o the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o exposition_n i_o infer_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o suffer_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o if_o this_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v now_o enlarge_v be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o the_o context_n as_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v than_o the_o inference_n that_o i_o make_v be_v right_a and_o good_a but_o i_o confess_v that_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o some_o observation_n from_o a_o reverend_n divine_a against_o that_o exposition_n i_o be_v much_o stagger_v for_o as_o i_o remember_v he_o demand_v this_o question_n by_o who_o mean_n be_v it_o that_o adam_n die_v this_o spiritual_a death_n be_v it_o inflict_v on_o he_o by_o god_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o pull_v it_o upon_o himself_o this_o speech_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o say_v he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o if_o it_o be_v say_v whensoever_o thou_o do_v wicked_o thou_o shall_v become_v wicked_a for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a but_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o goodness_n or_o whensoever_o thou_o kill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v be_v dead_a beside_o say_v he_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o deprive_v a_o creature_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o unholy_a unrighteous_a wicked_a evil_a these_o consideration_n i_o confess_v do_v amuse_v i_o at_o the_o present_a my_o conscience_n i_o bless_v god_n be_v tender_a of_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v myself_o at_o the_o present_a to_o the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v not_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v at_o that_o present_a manifest_v myself_o to_o be_v convince_v but_o since_o then_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o find_v sufficient_a light_n to_o satisfy_v i_o that_o my_o first_o exposition_n in_o the_o dialogue_n be_v right_a though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v find_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o bodily_a death_n and_o i_o see_v that_o mr._n baxter_n do_v also_o make_v it_o a_o
by_o they_o that_o hold_v such_o receive_a error_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v vindicate_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o differ_a manner_n from_o the_o scribe_n in_o mat._n 5._o doubtless_o they_o censure_v he_o for_o teach_v novelisme_n for_o in_o mark_n 1._o 27._o they_o say_v what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o but_o my_o earnest_a request_n to_o the_o advise_v and_o deliberate_a reader_n be_v to_o make_v a_o thorough_a search_n into_o what_o both_o side_n say_v and_o then_o to_o judge_v between_o we_o such_o reader_n as_o these_o do_v well_o deserve_v the_o same_o commendation_n that_o paul_n give_v unto_o the_o ingenuous_a berean_o and_o so_o rest_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n w._n pynchon_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n but_o some_o of_o these_o head_n that_o have_v this_o mark_v *_o be_v not_o print_v therefore_o i_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v add_v by_o the_o reader_n pen_n for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o some_o point_n and_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v too_o much_o for_o the_o margin_n there_o set_v only_o the_o first_o sentence_n and_o make_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o table_n to_o the_o same_o page_n chap._n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a symbolical_a command_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n page_n 3_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o the_o text_n in_o pag._n 16._o at_o the_o end_n of_o ninthly_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o p._n 118._o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n after_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o these_o law_n moses_n write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o ainsworth_n note_v in_o psal_n 25._o 10._o they_o be_v call_v also_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o heb._n 9_o 1._o and_o 87._o but_o the_o decalogue_n be_v write_v in_o stone_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 24._o 7._o 2._o with_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o with_o heb._n 9_o 19_o *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o pag._n 15._o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o moses_n but_o especial_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a rite_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n for_o indeed_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n covenant_n to_o purify_v their_o body_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a person_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n holy_a presence_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o 9_o 32._o and_o yet_o these_o very_a law_n in_o their_o mystical_a sense_n paul_n do_v also_o call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n because_o in_o their_o spiritual_a use_n they_o guide_v their_o faith_n to_o trust_v only_o on_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n gal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o rom._n 2._o 26_o 27._o and_o so_o the_o divers_a condition_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o law_n do_v by_o god_n ordinance_n make_v they_o to_o belong_v unto_o two_o differ_a covenant_n namely_o both_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n in_o p._n 183_o 184._o if_o adam_n eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n then_o eve_n desire_v to_o eat_v have_v be_v a_o sin_n before_o her_o act_n of_o eat_v p._n 7_o adam_n sin_v not_o in_o soul_n until_o be_v have_v first_o sin_v in_o body_n p._n 8_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n to_o die_v be_v not_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v most_o erroneous_o but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o mere_a voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o trinity_n as_o equal_a and_o reciprocal_a covenanter_n p._n 9_o 122_o 293_o 308_o *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 9_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v grotius_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n but_o by_o a_o special_a covenant_n cite_v this_o also_o to_o p._n 297._o l._n 1._o the_o rectitude_n of_o adam_n create_v nature_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o will_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n p._n 10_o adam_n ignorance_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n as_o of_o the_o event_n that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v man_n though_o in_o the_o event_n many_o of_o they_o refuse_v and_o thereby_o become_v devil_n make_v he_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n p._n 11_o 159_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o our_o nature_n through_o adam_n disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o through_o his_o disobedience_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 13_o 34_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o adam_n justification_n but_o it_o be_v ordain_v only_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o create_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o have_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o once_o eat_a of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o place_n p._n 14_o no_o act_n of_o adam_n obedience_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n for_o their_o obedience_n but_o his_o first_o act_n only_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n because_o no_o other_o act_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o that_o alone_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o create_a natural_a perfection_n to_o his_o posterity_n p._n 14_o it_o be_v con-natural_a to_o adam_n to_o live_v in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o moral_a obedience_n therefore_o that_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o he_o to_o merit_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o create_a perfection_n p._n 21_o *_o add_v these_o four_o section_n to_o the_o text_n in_o p._n 22._o just_a before_o the_o conclusion_n 1_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o his_o essence_n 2_o neither_o do_v it_o flow_v from_o his_o nature_n essential_o as_o the_o faculty_n do_v from_o the_o soul_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o do_v support_v it_o 3_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o connex_v appendix_n which_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n conjoined_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o he_o conjoined_n a_o admirable_a beauty_n to_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n at_o his_o birth_n exod._n 2._o 2._o which_o may_v either_o continue_v or_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v by_o eat_v some_o prohibit_v meat_n that_o may_v cause_v a_o distemper_n that_o may_v cause_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v as_o a_o moth_n without_o the_o annihilate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 4_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v con-natural_a to_o his_o body_n because_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o natural_a generation_n if_o he_o have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o create_a perfection_n the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v limit_v by_o two_o circumstance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o therefore_o first_o that_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o essential_a curse_n that_o be_v there_o threaten_a second_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v adam_n legal_a surety_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o suffer_v that_o curse_a death_n in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n for_o his_o redemption_n p._n 24._o chap._n 16._o rep._n 22._o at_o sixthly_a *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 31._o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o neither_o be_v a_o bodily_a death_n threaten_v till_o after_o adam_n fall_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o which_o be_v not_o until_o four_o verse_n after_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o proper_a punishment_n of_o adam_n spiritual_a death_n in_o original_a sin_n *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o the_o text_n in_o p._n 33._o at_o line_n 23
single_a person_n willet_n in_o rom._n 5._o q_o 19_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o personal_a and_o proper_a to_o adam_n as_o natural_a that_o be_v say_v he_o common_a to_o all_o man_n nature_n which_o original_o and_o natural_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n but_o say_v he_o the_o other_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v true_o personal_a of_o which_o ezek._n 18._o 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o perereus_n cite_v by_o dr._n willet_n say_v thus_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o now_o transmit_v to_o their_o child_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o adam_n sin_n propagate_v to_o posterity_n but_o only_o the_o first_o between_o which_o and_o his_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o first_o the_o goodness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v lose_v and_o by_o the_o other_o the_o goodness_n of_o adam_n grace_n be_v take_v away_o 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v adam_n sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o his_o person_n as_o it_o be_v against_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o he_o touch_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n therefore_o the_o death_n threaten_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o be_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o adam_n sin_v and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o this_o death_n take_v hold_v of_o all_o flesh_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v life_n in_o the_o womb_n none_o except_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n so_o than_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o god_n first_o threaten_v and_o inflict_v on_o adam_n nature_n for_o his_o sinful_a act_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o become_v nature_n to_o we_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v the_o punishment_n must_v fall_v on_o our_o nature_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v any_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o then_o formal_o execute_v neither_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v but_o after_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v execute_v formal_o on_o all_o flesh_n as_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v for_o many_o shall_v escape_v a_o bodily_a death_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o death_n be_v threaten_v and_o formal_o execute_v on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o adam_n eat_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o yea_o mr._n norton_n himself_o in_o page_n 116._o do_v exempt_a many_o from_o bodily_a death_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n such_o as_o be_v alive_a say_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o formal_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o their_o body_n so_o than_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o neither_o a_o bodily_a death_n nor_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o adam_n sin_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o dr._n willet_n say_v that_o the_o death_n threaten_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o actual_a death_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o suffer_v and_o not_o a_o potential_a only_o not_o that_o adam_n soul_n say_v mr._n perkins_n be_v now_o utter_o abolish_v but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o death_n 490._o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o die_v well_o p._n 490._o of_o all_o death_n when_o the_o creature_n have_v subsist_v and_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfortable_a fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o second_o circumstance_n that_o prove_v this_o death_n threaten_v to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o the_o death_n here_o threaten_v now_o the_o life_n promise_v to_o adam_n by_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o confirmation_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o create_a natural_a perfection_n perfection_n the_o life_n promise_v to_o adam_n aâ—d_v so_o to_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n be_v a_o perpetual_a life_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o create_a perfection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n once_o eat_v shall_v have_v merit_v the_o blessing_n as_o once_o eat_v do_v merit_v the_o curse_n and_o this_o be_v signife_v by_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o tree_n it_o be_v a_o name_n that_o do_v define_v the_o covenant-quality_n of_o that_o tree_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n commend_v it_o to_o adam_n as_o a_o symbolical_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o say_v christopher_n carlisle_n where_o you_o have_v this_o hebrew_n word_n cajim_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n it_o signify_v immortality_n as_o genete_n cajim_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o say_v he_o if_o adam_n have_v taste_v it_o will_v have_v bring_v immortality_n and_o very_o many_o other_o writer_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o life_n promise_v be_v the_o 791_o see_v ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 6._o 10._o and_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la p._n 139._o and_o grotius_n &_o camero_n &_o bro._n in_o eccl._n &_o the_o hebrew_n drs._n cite_v by_o ain_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o say_v austin_n adam_n have_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n that_o age_n shall_v not_o consume_v and_o end_v his_o life_n cite_v by_o marbeck_n in_o his_o com_n pl_z p._n 791_o continuance_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o natural_a perfection_n in_o this_o world_n this_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o thence_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n thereto_o that_o the_o death_n threaten_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o this_o world_n only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o death_n till_o another_o death_n be_v threaten_v after_o this_o for_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n may_v have_v continue_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o misery_n according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n threaten_v without_o any_o bodily_a death_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o this_o present_a reveal_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o we_o know_v that_o hereafter_o a_o bodily_a life_n shall_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o damn_a after_o the_o resurrection_n without_o any_o bodily_a death_n notwithstanding_o their_o spiritual_a death_n for_o as_o bodily_a death_n be_v now_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n so_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n without_o any_o bodily_a death_n and_o we_o know_v also_o that_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o adam_n sinful_a eat_n execute_v on_o he_o this_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o to_o relax_v the_o rigour_n and_o outrage_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n to_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n in_o this_o life_n all_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n creation_n have_v be_v confound_v at_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n fall_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v foreordain_v to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o and_o second_o to_o alter_v it_o much_o more_o to_o the_o elect_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o adam_n fall_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o adam_n fall_n take_v on_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n now_o in_o rebellion_n and_o confusion_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n shall_v rule_v over_o man_n corruption_n and_o satan_n malice_n or_o else_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v provide_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o this_o in_o this_o point_n of_o time_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v what_o a_o hell_n will_v have_v be_v here_o on_o earth_n through_o man_n spiritual_a death_n
he_o suffer_v they_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n the_o saint_n have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o sheol_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o a_o refuge_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v unto_o to_o support_v his_o grand_a maxim_n and_o how_o far_o he_o yield_v the_o case_n unto_o the_o dialogue_n see_v he_o can_v maintain_v what_o he_o will_v maintain_v but_o by_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a piece_n of_o divinity_n to_o maintain_v that_o for_o the_o only_a truth_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a for_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n to_o fly_v unto_o for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o than_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n purgatory_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n may_v pass_v for_o current_a truth_n if_o they_o may_v but_o fly_v to_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n without_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n sect_n 4._o mr._n norton_n go_v on_o to_o explain_v his_o first_o distinction_n in_o page_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n the_o accidental_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o penal_a evil_n thereof_o and_o befall_v the_o reprobate_n not_o from_o that_o curse_n simple_o but_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o that_o curse_n of_o these_o accidental_a part_n of_o punishment_n which_o if_o you_o please_v may_v well_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o penal_a adjunct_n be_v final_a and_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n total_a and_o final_a despair_n final_a death_n in_o sin_n duration_n of_o punishment_n for_o ever_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 1_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o except_o mr._n norton_n intend_v more_o under_o this_o unlimited_a word_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v instance_a only_o such_o penal_a evil_n as_o be_v compatible_a to_o a_o sinner_n under_o damnation_n execute_v but_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o punishment_n that_o flow_v upon_o sinner_n from_o the_o curse_n in_o this_o life_n the_o 17._o death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o essential_a curse_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o do_v not_o mention_n and_o whether_o he_o hold_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n or_o no_o he_o have_v not_o express_v his_o meaning_n but_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o he_o place_v death_n in_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o death_n for_o sin_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o term_n death_n equal_o flow_v from_o the_o curse_n there_o mention_v some_o particular_n of_o that_o death_n in_o sin_n may_v be_v thus_o instance_a 1_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n 2_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 3_o servitude_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n 4._o god_n punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v 47._o in_o mar_v l._n 1._o c._n 12._o thes_n 45_o 46_o 47._o reckon_v up_o by_o dr._n ames_n and_o he_o do_v show_v four_o way_n how_o they_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o punishment_n now_o if_o christ_n bear_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o curse_n than_o he_o must_v bear_v this_o of_o death_n in_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a open_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o but_o fear_v of_o manifest_a blasphemy_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n bear_v this_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o thence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o either_o christ_n bear_v not_o all_o the_o essential_o or_o that_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o essential_a though_o it_o flow_v essential_o from_o the_o say_a curse_n 2_o if_o mr._n norton_n hold_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n which_o do_v befall_v all_o mankind_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o due_a desert_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o relative_a justice_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o essential_a punishment_n flow_v natural_o and_o essential_o from_o the_o say_a curse_n but_o rather_o by_o accident_n then_o let_v he_o show_v how_o the_o say_a death_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o that_o curse_n simple_o but_o only_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o the_o curse_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v trouble_v his_o patience_n to_o make_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o his_o first_o argument_n in_o page_n 10._o he_o say_v this_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n be_v universal_a give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o hold_v all_o his_o posterity_n 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n guilty_a of_o death_n by_o death_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v death_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o there_o namely_o in_o page_n 20._o he_o say_v that_o the_o death_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 21._o and_o rom._n 6._o 23._o that_o be_v all_o evil_a the_o evil_a of_o adam_n sin_n except_v in_o one_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n reply_v 2._o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o expression_n 1_o that_o he_o make_v that_o word_n death_n to_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n 2_o that_o the_o death_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a divinity_n that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v hold_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v either_o essential_a namely_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o proper_a wage_n thereof_o or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v accidental_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a wage_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o condition_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o the_o say_a wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n sect_n 5._o mr._n norton_n still_o proceed_v to_o explain_v his_o first_o distinction_n in_o page_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n absolute_a separation_n dis-union_n or_o discovenanting_a with_o god_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n because_o the_o elect_n notwithstanding_o the_o commination_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o yet_o they_o continue_v elect_v and_o in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n the_o elect_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n reply_v 1_o i_o suppose_v mr._n nortons_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n virtual_o before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n actual_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ransom_n if_o so_o than_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o commination_n can_v stand_v in_o only_o see_v the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n virtual_o before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n actual_o it_o prove_v that_o eternal_a death_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n only_o full_a force_n against_o they_o see_v according_a to_o that_o election_n they_o be_v by_o he_o redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o enmity_n slay_v eph._n 2._o 16._o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o they_o take_v away_o col._n 2._o 14._o 2_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o find_v out_o the_o force_n of_o mr._n nortons_n reason_n here_o give_v but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v run_v if_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o continue_v elect_v in_o christ_n though_o the_o commination_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o then_o absolute_a separation_n dis-union_n and_o discovenanting_a with_o god_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o continue_v elect_v in_o christ_n though_o the_o commination_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o therefore_o absolute_a separation_n dis-union_n and_o discovenanting_a with_o god_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n but_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n suppose_v the_o antecedent_n part_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v grant_v though_o it_o can_v be_v all_o grant_v yet_o i_o can_v see_v strength_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n it_o be_v no_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o argue_v what_o be_v essential_a or_o not_o essential_a in_o the_o curse_n from_o the_o event_n namely_o from_o what_o
a_o alteration_n by_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o also_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v since_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v reveal_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la penal_a justice_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n though_o but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o be_v under_o temptation_n affliction_n bodily_a death_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o due_a wage_n of_o sin_n effect_n of_o the_o curse_n flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o in_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n though_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o mr._n nortons_n own_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la which_o be_v penal_a justice_n for_o in_o page_n 10._o argument_n 1._o he_o say_v thus_o this_o sentence_n namely_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v universal_a give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o public_a person_n and_o hold_v all_o his_o posterity_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n guilty_a of_o death_n his_o four_o reason_n examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v that_o sinful_a quality_n be_v a_o defect_n not_o a_o effect_n they_o have_v a_o deficient_a not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o therefore_o of_o they_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n reply_v 4._o i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o natural_a death_n it_o be_v a_o defect_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o deficient_a and_o not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o darkness_n also_o be_v a_o defect_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o deficient_a and_o not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n now_o let_v mr._n norton_n show_v how_o either_o of_o these_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reason_n if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o answer_v than_o dr._n ames_n do_v answer_v the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v ordain_v nature_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o take_v vengeance_n on_o sin_n and_o dr._n willet_n do_v answer_v the_o latter_a he_o first_o 190._o death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v ordain_v nature_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o original_a sin_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o eternal_a deâ—th_n it_o be_v from_o gâ—ds_n justice_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n see_v dr._n ames_n mar._n l._n 1_o c_o 12._o n._n 31._o dr._n willet_n in_o ro._n 5_o qui_fw-fr 22._o in_o ans_fw-fr to_o obj_fw-la 2._o bar._n traheron_o on_o rev_n 4._o p._n mar._n in_o com_n pl._n part_v 1._o p._n 190._o make_v this_o objection_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n he_o answer_v thus_o as_o god_n create_v light_n darkness_n he_o create_v not_o but_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o he_o make_v not_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n gâ—d_v as_o a_o disposer_n rather_o and_o a_o just_a judge_n than_o a_o author_n inflict_v it_o and_o bar._n traheron_n answer_v his_o objecter_n thus_o will_v you_o say_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n do_v god_n as_o isaiah_n teach_v chap._n 30._o 33._o ordain_v gehenna_n from_o yesterday_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o eternity_n and_o not_o death_n and_o so_o say_v he_o sin_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n beside_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v peter_n martyr_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n in_o adam_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o ult_n so_o then_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n have_v a_o efficient_a as_o well_o as_o a_o deficient_a cause_n his_o five_o reason_n examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o sin_n reply_v 5._o christ_n suffering_n do_v all_o arise_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o not_o from_o natural_a cause_n as_o we_o do_v namely_o from_o a_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o whether_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n or_o no_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o dialogue_n deny_v it_o all_o along_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v fair_a dispute_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o which_o he_o know_v beforehand_o will_v be_v deny_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v another_o doubtful_a point_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o his_o five_o reason_n have_v weight_n sufficient_a in_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v vindicative_a from_o god_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o curse_n essential_o and_o his_o own_o word_n on_o gen._n 2._o 17._o which_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o my_o former_a reply_n to_o his_o three_o reason_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o and_o his_o word_n also_o in_o page_n 37._o judicial_a punishment_n say_v he_o of_o sin_n with_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n it_o be_v penal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n the_o reader_n may_v understand_v he_o to_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o justice_n 6_o i_o will_v examine_v that_o passage_n in_o page_n 118._o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o the_o damn_a say_v he_o proceed_v not_o from_o hell-torment_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n reply_v 6._o it_o be_v worth_a examination_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o the_o damn_a whether_o such_o as_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o multiplication_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v there_o flow_v from_o that_o sinful_a habit_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o thither_o the_o former_a may_v proper_o be_v call_v sinful_a quality_n the_o latter_a sinful_a act_n proceed_v from_o that_o sinful_a habit_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o these_o latter_a dr._n ames_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v more_o respect_n of_o punishment_n than_o sin_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n 11._o in_o his_o mar._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o n._n 10_o 11._o set_v forth_o by_o john_n downame_n page_n 254._o make_v hatred_n against_o god_n in_o the_o damn_a and_o final_a desperation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o punishment_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v see_v also_o peter_n martyr_n answer_v to_o pigghius_n in_o chap._n 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la sect_n 7._o still_o mr._n norton_n explain_v his_o first_o distinction_n in_o these_o word_n duration_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n be_v adjunct_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o sufficient_o show_v reply_v it_o be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n i_o confess_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o eternal_a estate_n both_o of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n do_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o physical_a adjunct_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v call_v eternal_a that_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o set_n of_o they_o out_o by_o any_o measure_n of_o time_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o any_o physical_a adjunct_n of_o time_n after_o this_o world_n be_v end_v shall_v there_o be_v physical_a body_n and_o time_n then_o as_o there_o be_v now_o i_o wish_v the_o learned_a to_o resolve_v this_o point_n eternity_n say_v rutherfurd_n in_o christ_n die_v be_v not_o such_o a_o particular_a duration_n as_o time_n be_v that_o have_v a_o poor_a point_n to_o begin_v with_o and_o end_n at_o mr._n norton_n make_v this_o point_n of_o duration_n to_o be_v a_o adjunct_n only_o to_o hell-torment_n by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o debtor_n to_o pay_v and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n sect_n 8._o give_v some_o reason_n why_o mr._n nortons_n judgement_n can_v be_v sound_a in_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n reason_n i._n because_o he_o do_v often_o confute_v and_o contradict_v his_o foundation-principle_n for_o 1._o whereas_o the_o dialogue_n do_v propound_v this_o quere_z do_v christ_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o soul_n to_o redeem_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n from_o hell_n torment_n his_o
27_o 28._o he_o answer_v thus_o the_o word_n all_o in_o this_o text_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o reply_v 4._o in_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v but_o repeat_v the_o full_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o justify_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o well_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o dialogue_n proof_n for_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n and_o whether_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o confuse_a shuffle_n of_o a_o answer_n than_o a_o answer_n to_o satisfy_v any_o judicious_a reader_n chap._n x._o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n nortons_n exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o page_n 21._o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n whereof_o say_v mr._n norton_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o death_n 2_o the_o distribution_n of_o death_n 3_o the_o application_n of_o that_o distribution_n sect_n i._o 1_o say_v he_o the_o commination_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v not_o particular_a concern_v some_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o indefinite_a therefore_o equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n reply_v 1_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o from_o two_o circumstance_n in_o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o that_o the_o death_n there_o threaten_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o 2_o in_o his_o distribution_n and_o 3_o in_o his_o application_n of_o this_o death_n he_o bring_v christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a and_o penal_a death_n in_o christ_n 2_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o commination_n which_o he_o call_v total_a temporal_a and_o proper_o penal_a in_o christ_n reply_v 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o separation_n 244._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o penal_a death_n because_o god_n law_n threaten_v none_o with_o a_o penal_a death_n but_o sinner_n themselves_o in_o his_o common_a place_n part_v 2._o p._n 244._o of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n be_v a_o proper_a penal_a death_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n threaten_v no_o man_n with_o a_o penal_a death_n nor_o yet_o with_o any_o other_o true_a curse_n but_o sinner_n themselves_o sin_n and_o death_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v compare_v as_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o say_v he_o here_o we_o must_v exempt_v christ_n only_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v but_o say_v he_o death_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o because_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v suffer_v it_o for_o our_o salvation_n the_o like_a speech_n of_o he_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o page_n 54._o have_v not_o christ_n die_v voluntary_o say_v bernard_n ad_fw-la milites_fw-la templi_fw-la cap._n 11._o that_o death_n have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a how_o much_o more_o unworthy_o he_o die_v who_o deserve_v not_o death_n so_o much_o more_o just_o man_n live_v for_o who_o he_o die_v what_o justice_n thou_o will_v ask_v be_v this_o that_o a_o innocent_a shall_v die_v for_o a_o malefactor_n it_o be_v no_o justice_n it_o be_v mercy_n if_o it_o be_v justice_n than_o shall_v he_o not_o die_v free_o but_o indebt_v thereto_o and_o if_o indebt_v then_o indeed_o he_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o other_o for_o who_o he_o die_v shall_v not_o live_v yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o against_o justice_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o just_a and_o merciful_a these_o testimony_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o may_v bring_v do_v pointblank_o oppose_v mr._n norton_n tenent_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n penal_a justice_n through_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o death_n be_v on_o we_o but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n christ_n death_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n sacrifice_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o undertake_v it_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n only_o upon_o condition_n of_o merit_v the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n headplot_n and_o the_o redeem_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a thereby_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o obedience_n in_o give_v his_o life_n be_v covenant_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o as_o the_o rich_a present_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v namely_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n smell_v like_o a_o most_o sweet_a savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o death_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o merit_n but_o have_v it_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n penal_a wrath_n as_o deserve_v through_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v merit_v nothing_o as_o bernard_n speak_v above_o when_o condition_n be_v make_v by_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o the_o win_n or_o merit_v of_o a_o rich_a prize_n he_o that_o will_v strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n with_o his_o opposite_a champion_n for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o say_a prize_n must_v strive_v lawful_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n and_o he_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v all_o the_o hardship_n that_o he_o must_v meet_v withal_o from_o his_o opposite_a champion_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o body_n into_o a_o agony_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o much_o blood_n all_o this_o he_o must_v do_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n &_o from_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n do_v not_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o undertake_v these_o difficult_a service_n neither_o do_v they_o out_o of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n inflict_v any_o of_o the_o say_a punishment_n though_o the_o opposite_a party_n may_v happy_o do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o anger_n to_o pervert_v the_o combater_n obedience_n and_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o some_o miscarriage_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prize_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o win_v the_o prize_n from_o he_o even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o as_o a_o victor_n over_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o potent_a instrument_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v first_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o it_o namely_o in_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n do_v strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n with_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o anger_n provoke_v he_o what_o he_o can_v to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o destroy_v his_o headplot_n and_o so_o from_o win_v the_o prize_n namely_o from_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o devil_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o rage_n that_o he_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a for_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n these_o thing_n i_o bring_v to_o exemplify_v my_o meaning_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a penal_a death_n inflict_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o distribution_n but_o it_o be_v a_o death_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n have_v merit_n a_o description_n of_o christ_n merit_n respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n accidental_o because_o his_o combater_n satan_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a and_o curse_a death_n and_o so_o to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n if_o he_o can_v but_o because_o christ_n continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o he_o merit_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o merit_n whereby_o god_n make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n penal_a curse_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v do_v utter_o destroy_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o bernard_n say_v above_o and_o as_o you_o may_v
see_v further_o in_o ch._n 12._o at_o reply_n 1â—_n it_o be_v appoint_v say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27_o 28_o heb._n 9_o 27_o 28_o 28._o this_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o appoint_v till_o after_o adam_n conversion_n for_o his_o conversion_n be_v set_v out_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v till_o four_o verse_n after_o namely_o in_o verse_n 19_o this_o appointment_n be_v for_o mankind_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v namely_o to_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v in_o heb._n 9_o 27._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o christ_n to_o die_v by_o that_o sentence_n but_o he_o vary_v that_o phrase_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v so_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o to_o be_v of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o our_o compulsory_a death_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o in_o procure_v god_n free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o then_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o christ_n beget_n be_v not_o like_o our_o beget_n so_o his_o death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o like_o our_o death_n for_o though_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o his_o combat_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n so_o also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o mediator_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o not_o by_o satan_n power_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v god_n willing_a more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o psal_n 22._o 1._o and_o to_o matth._n 27._o 46._o 2_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o distribution_n of_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o inflict_v the_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o commination_n but_o this_o i_o have_v already_o deny_v and_o give_v my_o reason_n in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o and_o in_o chap._n 4._o and_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v only_o propound_v three_o question_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n q._n 1._o whereas_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 21_o make_v death_n in_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o sin_n in_o their_o several_a branch_n together_o with_o the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o commination_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o proper_a wage_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 21._o and_o 6._o 23._o my_o first_o question_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o whether_o mr._n norton_n be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la namely_o of_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n second_o whereas_o he_o do_v apply_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o death_n to_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n some_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o some_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o differ_v respect_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la namely_o in_o the_o event_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o that_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n namely_o one_o way_n on_o the_o elect_n and_o another_o way_n on_o the_o reprobate_n quest_n 2._o in_o judge_v what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v essential_a to_o adam_n sin_n as_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o curse_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n whether_o be_v it_o more_o suitable_a to_o look_v at_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v both_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v see_v the_o curse_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o gospel_n intercede_v quest_n 3._o in_o consider_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o death_n which_o of_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o flow_v natural_o either_o from_o adam_n first_o sin_n or_o from_o our_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o proper_a effect_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v accidental_a not_o flow_v from_o sin_n as_o sin_n as_o mr._n nortons_n distribution_n speak_v but_o rather_o accidental_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n if_o these_o question_n be_v right_o resolve_v and_o right_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o agitation_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v much_o easy_a and_o i_o conceive_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o three_o question_n sect_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o more_o particular_o in_o p._n 23._o say_v mr._n norton_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v be_v this_o if_o man_n sin_n man_n shall_v die_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o reprobate_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o distribution_n above_o so_o be_v the_o text_n a_o full_a and_o universal_a truth_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v reply_v 3_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n say_v if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o the_o text_n be_v a_o full_a and_o universal_a truth_n 20._o ezek_n 18._o 4_o 20._o for_o this_o law_n be_v give_v as_o a_o universal_a law_n to_o adam_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o touch_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o it_o hold_v all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n alike_o guilty_a of_o death_n namely_o of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n though_o it_o please_v god_n afterward_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o second_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o second_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o text_n do_v intend_v die_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o surety_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v die_v our_o death_n in_o sin_n but_o his_o death_n be_v whole_o found_v in_o another_o covenant_n namely_o in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v before_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o speech_n this_o text_n be_v a_o universal_a and_o full_a truth_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v reply_v 4._o in_o this_o speech_n he_o confound_v himself_o for_o he_o take_v the_o word_n man_n ambiguous_o 1_o say_v he_o man_n sin_n here_o man_n be_v take_v specifice_n for_o mankind_n 2_o say_v he_o man_z dies_z here_o the_o word_n man_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o elect_n be_v take_v numeriee_n and_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o individual_a person_n as_o i_o have_v note_v former_o in_o answer_n to_o ezek._n 18._o 4._o in_o chap._n 6._o and_o so_o this_o elegant_a speech_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o paralogism_n namely_o a_o deceitful_a sylogism_n paralogism_n this_o speech_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v be_v but_o a_o paralogism_n which_o seem_v true_a when_o it_o be_v not_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 24._o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v god_n judicial_a denunciation_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o reservation_n of_o his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o manuscript_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o his_o alteration_n from_o his_o manuscript_n to_o such_o a_o uncouth_a expression_n except_o it_o be_v to_o puzzle_v his_o reader_n reply_v 5._o i_o will_v say_v know_v why_o this_o reservation_n of_o god_n purpose_n be_v mention_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o hook_n in_o covenant_n christ_n be_v not_o
the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v chastisement_n if_o mr._n norton_n have_v not_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o erroneous_a tenant_n he_o will_v never_o have_v stumble_v so_o as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o word_n when_o in_o the_o dialogue_n but_o mr._n norton_n go_v on_o in_o page_n 93._o to_o prove_v his_o minor_a by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o by_o which_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o text._n reply_v 3_o but_o i_o demand_v which_o forego_v part_n of_o the_o text_n do_v mr._n norton_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v for_o i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a clause_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o both_o these_o clause_n than_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o be_v so_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v it_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o last_o clause_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 94._o prove_v his_o former_a exposition_n thus_o if_o those_o word_n in_o gal._n 3._o 13._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o text_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n have_v both_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n then_o say_v he_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n namely_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 4._o what_o hinder_v say_v mr._n norton_n he_o know_v well_o that_o interrogation_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v his_o affirmative_a and_o not_o demand_v the_o question_n what_o hinder_v toâ—n_o which_o inference_n say_v he_o in_o page_n 94._o what_o be_v more_o abominable_a the_o typical_a reason_n except_v of_o signify_v or_o typify_a christ_n bear_v the_o moral_a curse_n upon_o the_o tree_n reply_v 5._o the_o reader_n must_v here_o take_v special_a notice_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n on_o the_o typical_a sense_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v ere_o long_o that_o his_o typical_a sense_n draw_v from_o deut._n 21._o 23._o will_n as_o much_o fail_v he_o as_o his_o typical_a sense_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v do_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o and_o then_o all_o his_o argument_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o groundless_a fantasy_n or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o language_n he_o will_v put_v a_o abominable_a inference_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o sect_n ii_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 94._o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o probable_a reason_n give_v why_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n shall_v infame_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o person_n hang_v this_o special_a curse_n whence_o follow_v the_o defile_n of_o the_o land_n in_o case_n the_o body_n continue_v unbury_v after_o sunset_n above_o all_o other_o capital_a suffering_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 96._o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o bury_v before_o sunset_n they_o shall_v defile_v the_o land_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 102._o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o text_n of_o deut._n 21._o 23._o be_v to_o give_v a_o law_n concern_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v bury_v that_o day_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annex_v and_o in_o page_n 95._o he_o cite_v junius_n to_o his_o typical_a exposition_n 1_o i_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o hang_n on_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o great_a curse_n of_o all_o death_n and_o second_o that_o his_o not_o burial_n afore_o sunset_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o whole_a land_n reply_v 6._o the_o dialogue_n have_v give_v a_o probable_a reason_n yea_o a_o certain_a reason_n why_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o death_n stoning_n to_o death_n be_v count_v the_o heavy_a kind_n of_o death_n of_o all_o death_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o infamy_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o their_o great_a reproach_n for_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v usual_o annex_v to_o ston_a to_o death_n tree_n be_v infamed_a with_o a_o great_a curse_n than_o any_o other_o death_n 1_o say_v the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 68_o not_o every_o sinner_n that_o deserve_v death_n by_o thou_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v mean_v of_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o curse_n in_o their_o death_n but_o such_o sinner_n only_o as_o deserve_v to_o have_v their_o body_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n after_o they_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o they_o stone_v malefactor_n to_o death_n if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o high_a consideration_n to_o hang_v up_o their_o dead_a body_n on_o a_o tree_n for_o their_o great_a reproach_n shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o other_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a but_o yet_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o bury_v he_o that_o day_n and_o thus_o calvin_n on_o deut._n 21._o 21._o and_o goodwin_n on_o moses_n rite_n and_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o deut._n 21._o 22._o do_v accord_n with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o hang_v be_v for_o the_o great_a curse_n after_o ston_a to_o death_n 2_o say_v the_o dialogue_n the_o rebellious_a son_n in_o deut._n 21._o 21._o be_v bring_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o double_a punishment_n first_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o then_o second_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o his_o further_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n and_o so_o for_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o curse_n than_o his_o ston_a to_o death_n be_v and_o from_o this_o particular_a instance_n moses_n do_v infer_v in_o vers_fw-la 22._o that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o any_o other_o man_n beside_o the_o rebellious_a son_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o other_o capital_a sin_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o this_o double_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o thou_o namely_o thou_o the_o high_a sanhedrim_n do_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n his_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o that_o day_n because_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v account_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o other_o nation_n the_o most_o infamous_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n moses_n in_o num._n 25._o 4._o say_v take_v the_o prince_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o sun_n the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o make_v they_o open_a spectacle_n of_o shame_n for_o though_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v dreadful_a yet_o none_o so_o shameful_a as_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v more_o on_o the_o shame_n than_o on_o the_o pain_n for_o in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o life_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o executioner_n the_o body_n be_v present_o take_v away_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o cover_v from_o further_a reproach_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o be_v first_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o after_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v therefore_o hang_v that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o further_a shame_n and_o reproach_n or_o in_o case_n they_o be_v hang_v alive_a according_a to_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o leave_v hang_v a_o certain_a time_n after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v a_o gaze_a stock_n a_o byword_n and_o a_o reproach_n then_o that_o make_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o be_v a_o accurse_a death_n above_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o to_o be_v under_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shame_n reproach_n taunt_n by-word_n and_o curse_n be_v all_o join_v together_o as_o term_n synonimas_fw-la in_o jer._n 24._o 9_o in_o jer._n 42._o 18._o in_o jer._n 44._o 8_o 12._o and_o for_o a_o innocent_a to_o bear_v these_o ignominious_a curse_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a dreadful_a thing_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n though_o his_o innocency_n may_v bear_v up_o his_o inward_a man_n as_o it_o do_v in_o martyr_n and_o as_o it_o do_v in_o christ_n
heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o see_v the_o devil_n by_o god_n declare_v permission_n have_v power_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o this_o ignominious_a and_o long_o linger_a violent_a death_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v often_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o in_o psal_n 69._o 7._o there_o christ_n say_v thus_o for_o thy_o sake_n have_v i_o bear_v reproach_n shame_n have_v cover_v my_o face_n it_o be_v thy_o declare_a will_n and_o command_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o i_o shall_v combat_v with_o satan_n with_o man_n true_a nature_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o use_v i_o as_o a_o malefactor_n with_o the_o great_a ignominy_n that_o he_o can_v invent_v and_o at_o last_o pierce_v i_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o most_o ignominious_a malefactor_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o all_o this_o as_o i_o be_o true_a man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v on_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o vers_n 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n these_o expression_n of_o his_o soul-sorrow_n do_v tell_v we_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o christ_n fear_n sadness_n and_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o matth._n 26._o 37_o 38._o mark_n 14._o 34_o 35._o and_o say_v he_o in_o psa_n 22._o 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o the_o despise_a of_o the_o people_n all_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n they_o shake_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o these_o word_n do_v direct_o relate_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o matthew_z do_v open_v the_o sense_n in_o matth._n 27._o 39_o 43._o and_o therefore_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v call_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n gal._n 5._o 11._o and_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n be_v call_v his_o reproach_n heb._n 13._o 13._o and_o reproach_n be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v in_o psal_n 119._o 22._o remove_v far_o from_o i_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o in_o vers_n 31._o put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v and_o in_o psal_n 89_o 50_o 51._o remember_v lord_n the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o anointed_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o psal_n 40._o 16._o do_v imprecate_v this_o curse_n upon_o they_o that_o bring_v this_o curse_n of_o shame_n upon_o he_o let_v they_o be_v desolate_a for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o shame_n that_o say_v unto_o i_o ah_o ah_o for_o say_v christ_n in_o psal_n 109._o 25._o i_o become_v a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n they_o look_v upon_o i_o they_o shake_v their_o head_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o man_n do_v account_v the_o shame_n of_o death_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o saul_n desire_v his_o armor-bearer_n rather_o to_o kill_v he_o than_o the_o philistines_n shall_v come_v and_o mock_v he_o at_o his_o death_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 4._o and_o abimeleck_n will_v his_o armor-bearer_n to_o kill_v he_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o great_a shame_n that_o a_o woman_n have_v kill_v he_o judg._n 5._o 54._o for_o the_o more_o shame_n the_o more_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o death_n and_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n by_o hang_v but_o they_o use_v to_o hang_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n after_o it_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o the_o great_a infamy_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o sinner_n therefore_o hang_v among_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o curse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o curse_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o hang_v among_o they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n but_o second_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o put_v the_o bafe_a sort_n of_o malefactor_n to_o death_n by_o hang_v and_o after_o death_n to_o let_v they_o hang_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v in_o that_o curse_n though_o chief_o the_o shame_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 3._o 13._o because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o curse_n of_o hang_v in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o mortis_fw-la modus_fw-la morte_fw-la pejor_fw-la and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v they_o bewail_v not_o he_o that_o go_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o only_o mourn_v inward_o for_o he_o they_o bewail_v he_o not_o that_o so_o say_v they_o his_o disgrace_n may_v be_v his_o expiation_n they_o it_o seem_v account_v that_o the_o more_o shame_n and_o punishment_n a_o condemn_a person_n suffer_v the_o more_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o land_n see_v dr._n lightfoot_v harmony_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 71._o and_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o ignominiousness_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v in_o his_o death_n by_o mock_n and_o revile_n 1_o they_o mock_v his_o prophetical_a office_n say_v prophecy_n who_o it_o be_v that_o somte_fw-fr thou_o mat._n 26._o 68_o 2_o they_o scoff_v his_o priestly_a office_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v mat._n 27._o 42._o 3_o they_o mock_v his_o kingly_a office_n say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 27._o 28._o and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n joh._n 19_o 15._o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n do_v set_v out_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o might_n do_v multiply_v in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n upon_o he_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o pervert_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n but_o because_o christ_n continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n therefore_o he_o break_v the_o devil_n head_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o he_o win_v the_o prize_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o those_o that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v infamed_a with_o a_o great_a curse_n of_o reproach_n than_o be_v by_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o capital_a death_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o roman_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o time_n of_o their_o burial_n and_o three_o whether_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v in_o case_n they_o continue_v unbury_v till_o after_o sunset_n for_o mr._n norton_n say_v that_o in_o case_n the_o body_n that_o be_v bang_v do_v continue_v unburied_a till_o after_o sunset_n it_o cause_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o be_v defile_v ceremonial_o reply_v 7._o the_o time_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o person_n hang_v be_v not_o by_o the_o text_n deut._n 21._o 23._o limit_v to_o sunset_a as_o mr_n norton_n midnight_n the_o time_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o person_n hang_v may_v be_v after_o sunset_a provide_v it_o be_v do_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a day_n which_o last_v till_o midnight_n do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o speak_v but_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o the_o text_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v not_o hang_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o the_o same_o day_n mark_v the_o phrase_n he_o shall_v not_o hang_v all_o night_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v hang_v some_o part_n of_o the_o night_n so_o he_o do_v not_o hang_v all_o night_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o may_v hang_v some_o part_n of_o the_o night_n provide_v they_o do_v bury_v he_o within_o the_o
god_n anger_n and_o so_o remove_v the_o curse_n from_o the_o land_n after_o that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la as_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o atone_v god_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n so_o then_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o judge_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o let_v his_o carcase_n that_o be_v hang_v continue_v hang_v all_o night_n but_o to_o bury_v he_o the_o same_o day_n to_o cover_v and_o hide_v his_o carcase_n in_o the_o earth_n from_o further_a public_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n because_o he_o have_v already_o satisfy_v justice_n by_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o as_o long_o as_o the_o day_n light_v make_v he_o a_o spectacle_n which_o at_o some_o time_n of_o the_o year_n may_v be_v till_o it_o be_v near_o midnight_n where_o the_o natural_a day_n end_v so_o than_o the_o defect_n or_o want_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o any_o word_n or_o word_n that_o do_v explain_v the_o true_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o by_o be_v as_o thus_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a bury_v he_o the_o same_o day_n for_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v to_o be_v gaze_v on_o as_o long_o as_o the_o day_n give_v light_a to_o be_v gaze_v on_o have_v appease_v god_n and_o bear_v the_o curse_n from_o the_o land_n and_o thereby_o he_o have_v make_v atonement_n for_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o procure_v god_n favour_n to_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o three_o remarkable_a example_n that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o visible_a curse_n upon_o such_o malefactor_n do_v procure_v atonement_n to_o the_o land_n first_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v moses_n to_o take_v the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o they_o that_o have_v couple_v they_o to_o baal_n peor_n and_o to_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o sun_n numb_a 25._o 4._o 4._o numb_a 25._o 4._o 1_o it_o must_v be_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n namely_o open_o by_o the_o public_a judge_n for_o god_n be_v still_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o judgement_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o deut._n 17._o 1._o psa_fw-la 82._o 1._o 2_o it_o must_v be_v do_v against_o the_o sun_n namely_o in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o person_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v give_v any_o light_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o phineas_n do_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o sinner_n therefore_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o israel_n second_o david_n command_v the_o seven_o son_n of_o saul_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 9_o namely_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o justice_n 9_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 9_o but_o the_o gibeonite_n say_v to_o david_n in_o v._o 6._o we_o will_v hang_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n namely_o to_o appease_v his_o fierce_a anger_n against_o the_o land_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n their_o hang_n be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o make_v atonement_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n do_v render_v the_o sense_n of_o deu._n 21._o 23._o for_o because_o he_o sin_v before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v hang_v namely_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o all_o that_o be_v hang_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v open_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o judge_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o so_o both_o phrase_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n upon_o sinner_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o atone_v his_o wrath_n than_o sacrifice_n pro._n 21._o 3._o three_o achan_n be_v a_o curse_a person_n in_o his_o death_n though_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o hang_v but_o burn_v with_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o curse_a thing_n namely_o in_o the_o consecrate_a gold_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v to_o any_o that_o do_v purloin_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n say_v unto_o joshua_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o no_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v that_o curse_a person_n josh_n 7._o 12._o for_o israel_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o command_v they_o ver_fw-la 11._o but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o israel_n transgress_v see_v achan_n alone_o sin_v in_o a_o secret_a manner_n the_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o make_v such_o a_o supreme_a voluntary_a law_n and_o covenant_n with_o all_o israel_n that_o if_o but_o one_o man_n sin_v in_o the_o excommunicate_a thing_n it_o shall_v involve_v all_o israel_n under_o the_o curse_n josh_n 6._o 18._o until_o they_o have_v purge_v themselves_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o transgressor_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o transgressor_n and_o have_v execute_v justice_n and_o bury_v his_o burn_a body_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n the_o lord_n be_v appease_v to_o the_o people_n and_o turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n josh_n 7._o 25_o 26._o and_o so_o the_o camp_n be_v cleanse_v hence_o i_o do_v once_o more_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v must_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n be_v not_o because_o else_o the_o land_n will_v be_v ceremonial_o defile_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v argue_v but_o because_o one_o day_n open_a hang_v on_o a_o tree_n as_o long_o as_o the_o light_n do_v last_o to_o be_v gaze_v on_o do_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o judge_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o let_v his_o body_n hang_v all_o night_n but_o in_o any_o case_n to_o bury_v he_o the_o same_o day_n because_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o hang_v have_v bear_v the_o curse_n that_o else_o will_v have_v fall_v on_o the_o land_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o malefactor_n have_v satisfy_v justice_n by_o his_o 13._o see_v trap_n on_o gal._n 3._o 13._o death_n than_o the_o tree_n whereon_o he_o be_v hang_v the_o sword_n stone_n or_o napkin_n wherewith_o such_o a_o one_o be_v execute_v must_v be_v bury_v with_o they_o that_o no_o evil_a memorial_n of_o they_o may_v remain_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o tree_n sword_z stone_n or_o napkin_n wherewith_o such_o a_o one_o be_v execute_v but_o still_o this_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n god_n permit_v the_o magistrate_n to_o let_v some_o notorious_a malefactor_n to_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n not_o only_o for_o one_o day_n but_o also_o for_o many_o day_n together_o and_o yet_o the_o land_n be_v not_o defile_v but_o cleanse_v thereby_o of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o n._n 8._o 6_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o former_a reason_n why_o the_o person_n hang_v must_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n namely_o because_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n one_o day_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n do_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o so_o remove_v the_o curse_n from_o the_o land_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o sentence_n he_o that_o be_v hang_v have_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sentence_n the_o geneva_n and_o tindal_n have_v make_v a_o full_a stop_n and_o the_o other_o translation_n have_v make_v a_o colon_n or_o a_o half_a stop_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burial_n then_o moses_n proceed_v in_o the_o next_o sentence_n to_o finish_v his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o the_o judge_n in_o verse_n 22._o that_o thy_o land_n be_v not_o defile_v which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o context_n verse_n 22._o lie_n thus_o if_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o man_n namely_o any_o other_o man_n beside_o the_o rebellious_a son_n in_o verse_n 18_o that_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n namely_o by_o ston_a thou_o shall_v stone_n he_o to_o death_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o see_v cause_n thou_o shall_v hang_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n on_o a_o tree_n that_o thy_o land_n be_v not_o defile_v by_o suffer_v such_o notorious_a moral_a sin_n and_o sinner_n to_o go_v unpunished_a this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a reason_n according_a to_o the_o context_n why_o the_o judge_n be_v exhort_v to_o execute_v exemplary_a justice_n on_o such_o unpunished_a the_o whole_a land_n may_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o judge_n neglect_v in_o suffer_v notorious_a malefactor_n to_o go_v unpunished_a notorious_a moral_a sinner_n namely_o that_o the_o land_n by_o their_o neglect_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o defile_v for_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o whole_a land_n representative_o as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n discipline_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o context_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o
tremble_v to_o say_v so_o and_o yet_o mr._n norton_n approve_v of_o luther_n for_o say_v so_o in_o page_n 92_o 93._o who_o dare_v allege_v this_o place_n say_v luther_n accurse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n like_a as_o paul_n then_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o christ_n even_o so_o may_v we_o apply_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a 27._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n but_o also_o may_v gather_v up_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o moses_n law_n together_o and_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v innocent_a in_o this_o general_a law_n touch_v his_o person_n so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o he_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o general_a law_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o murderer_n and_o a_o traitor_n even_o so_o be_v he_o guilty_a also_o in_o all_o other_o for_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v heap_v together_o and_o lay_v upon_o he_o hence_o it_o follow_v from_o luther_n word_n approve_v by_o mr._n norton_n that_o the_o say_v curse_n mention_v by_o dr._n preston_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n or_o else_o mr._n norton_n must_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o speech_n of_o luther_n mr._n rutherfurd_n propound_v this_o question_n how_o can_v christ_n 561._o in_o christ_n die_v p._n 560_o 561._o be_v a_o curse_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o thing_n intrinsical_o and_o fundamental_o curse_v and_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n extrinsecal_o and_o effective_o curse_v now_o say_v he_o none_o but_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v intrinsical_o and_o fundamental_o curse_v for_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o personal_a evil_n christ_n be_v not_o intrinsical_o abominable_a and_o execrable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n of_o extrinsecally_a and_o effective_o curse_v be_v contrive_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v give_v some_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o assertion_n i_o grant_v that_o mr._n rutherfurd_n do_v hold_v that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o moral_a curse_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v but_o yet_o he_o hold_v it_o arbytrary_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o execute_v the_o curse_n on_o christ_n rather_o in_o the_o equivalency_n than_o in_o the_o proper_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o some_o punishment_n may_v well_o be_v change_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o god_n hate_v and_o abominate_v the_o sinner_n be_v change_v into_o god_n forsake_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v not_o intrinsical_o curse_v as_o the_o sinner_n who_o sin_v in_o person_n be_v and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v arbytrary_a to_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o mr._n norton_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v arbytrary_a for_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 10._o the_o omnipotent_a have_v so_o limit_v himself_o by_o his_o law_n equivalency_n mr._n norton_n hold_v satisfaction_n by_o christ_n suffering_n the_o essential_a curse_n in_o kind_n and_o yet_o he_o hold_v alteration_n to_o equivalency_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o that_o he_o can_v not_o alter_v and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 146._o 143._o though_o in_o many_o typical_a redemption_n god_n accept_v a_o price_n and_o spare_v life_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o the_o antitype_n no_o price_n say_v he_o can_v dispense_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o antitype_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 122._o christ_n be_v torment_v without_o any_o forgiveness_n god_n spare_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o due_a debt_n he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o suffer_v that_o be_v due_a according_a to_o justice_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 23._o he_o suffer_v the_o whole_a essential_a proper_o penal_a death_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a essential_a punishment_n thereof_o be_v execute_v upon_o christ_n by_o these_o fundamental_a proposition_n he_o must_v reject_v any_o alteration_n to_o the_o way_n of_o equivalency_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o fly_v to_o equivalency_n as_o i_o have_v note_v it_o in_o chap._n 4._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v keep_v no_o more_o exact_o to_o his_o principle_n of_o payment_n in_o kind_n but_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v sometime_o to_o equivalency_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o mr._n norton_n on_o gal._n 3._o 13._o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o true_a substance_n that_o have_v already_o be_v examine_v and_o confound_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v about_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v examine_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o examination_n of_o psal_n 22._o 1._o and_o mat._n 27._o 46._o chap._n xvi_o sect_n 1._o mr._n norton_n propound_v this_o question_n in_o p._n 56._o how_o do_v you_o prove_v this_o sorrow_n and_o complaint_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n reply_v 1_o the_o dialogue_n do_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o reason_n first_o say_v the_o dialogue_n do_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o horrid_a thing_n to_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v and_o then_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n like_v to_o all_o other_o man_n except_o in_o the_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v bear_v without_o sin_n mr._n norton_n do_v answer_n thus_o because_o regular_a affection_n such_o as_o christ_n be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n so_o much_o therefore_o as_o bodily_a death_n be_v a_o less_o evil_a than_o eternal_a death_n so_o much_o the_o regular_a trouble_n of_o humane_a nature_n conflict_v therewithal_o be_v less_o than_o that_o trouble_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v in_o case_n of_o conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n reply_v 2._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o that_o the_o regular_a trouble_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o death_n they_o may_v believe_v his_o bare_a word_n that_o please_v and_o he_o know_v that_o the_o dialogue_n do_v all_o along_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o have_v also_o take_v away_o his_o proof_n in_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n do_v stand_v good_a and_o firm_a still_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v this_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o all_o mankind_n ought_v to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v their_o natural_a life_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o sixth_o command_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n can_v not_o prevent_v his_o death_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o man_n mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 57_o do_v answer_n thus_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o his_o trouble_n exceed_v the_o trouble_n of_o any_o other_o man_n as_o concern_v mere_a natural_a death_n nature_n christ_n do_v fear_v death_n regular_o more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v do_v because_o his_o pure_a nature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n as_o we_o be_v in_o his_o war_n &_o peace_n ch_n 36._o and_o i_o have_v cite_v mr._n ball_n to_o this_o sense_n in_o ch_z 17._o at_o reply_n 25._o christ_n both_o in_o his_o combat_n with_o satan_n &_o also_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o priestly_a order_n do_v all_o by_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o not_o by_o condition_n of_o nature_n reply_v 3_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n because_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o natural_a spirit_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v manifest_o abhor_v it_o more_o than_o other_o man_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o nature_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v all_o other_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v bear_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n death_n be_v their_o birthright_n and_o therefore_o they_o abhor_v it_o not_o in_o a_o regular_a manner_n but_o with_o a_o dull_a slavish_a spirit_n but_o because_o christ_n nature_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o original_a sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v the_o bondslave_n of_o death_n death_n have_v no_o right_n say_v peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n p._n 121._o
where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pure_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n must_v needs_o be_v touble_v with_o the_o regular_a fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v his_o death_n say_v grotius_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v but_o by_o agreement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o special_a covenant_n make_v with_o his_o father_n who_o upon_o that_o condition_n promise_v he_o not_o only_o the_o high_a glory_n but_o a_o seed_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o speech_n of_o grotius_n be_v worth_a our_o mark_v and_o in_o ch_z 2._o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n and_o not_o of_o condition_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o rich_a reward_n of_o his_o death_n by_o god_n covenant_n his_o rational_a soul_n do_v always_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o yet_o that_o desire_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v his_o natural_a and_o vital_a soul_n from_o fear_v the_o ill_a usage_n of_o his_o pure_a nature_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n second_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o bodily_a pain_n which_o christ_n endure_v be_v 483._o see_v mr._n burges_n on_o just_a p_o 8._o &_o dr._n williams_n in_o his_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n p_o 483._o more_o sensible_a to_o his_o nature_n than_o the_o like_a pain_n can_v be_v to_o other_o man_n because_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o his_o vital_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v quick_a in_o operation_n than_o other_o man_n spirit_n can_v be_v with_o the_o dread_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o ignominious_a death_n that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v emphatical_a in_o heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o be_v heb._n 10._o 5._o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n make_v he_o more_o sensible_a of_o fear_n shame_n and_o pain_n than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o namely_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prepare_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o my_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n ignominy_n and_o pain_n more_o eminent_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o behove_v god_n to_o prepare_v such_o a_o body_n on_o purpose_n for_o he_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o so_o in_o particular_a he_o must_v be_v eminent_o touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 17._o and_o so_o it_o become_v god_n the_o father_n to_o consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o suffering_n and_o how_o else_o do_v it_o become_v god_n to_o consecrate_v he_o but_o by_o make_v his_o obedience_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n to_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o thou_o have_v mould_v it_o and_o organise_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o tender_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o man_n infirmity_n in_o my_o sensitive_a soul_n the_o better_a to_o exemplify_v the_o perfection_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o obedience_n through_o all_o my_o suffering_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o see_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v thus_o transcendent_o tender_a that_o his_o soul-trouble_n be_v express_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v as_o concern_v their_o mere_a bodily_a suffering_n and_o death_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 57_o other_o man_n conflict_v with_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o conflict_n only_o with_o death_n other_o man_n conflict_v with_o natural_a death_n conflict_n also_o often_o with_o eternal_a death_n christ_n according_a to_o you_o conflict_v only_o with_o a_o natural_a death_n how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v without_o any_o distinction_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o man_n reply_v 4._o i_o reply_v to_o the_o interrogation_n that_o christ_n trouble_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v whole_o regular_a but_o other_o man_n fear_n be_v for_o man_n christ_n fear_v his_o ignominious_a death_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o fear_n &_o not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n the_o most_o part_n irregular_a christ_n fear_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n fear_n as_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o argue_v do_v import_n to_o the_o less_o wary_a reader_n but_o his_o fear_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o disease_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n creation_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v perfect_a in_o nature_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o curse_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n the_o more_o ignominy_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o must_v suffer_v the_o more_o they_o must_v abhor_v it_o more_o than_o other_o man_n that_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o death_n by_o nature_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v unite_v in_o all_o perfection_n after_o god_n image_n and_o therefore_o all_o ignominy_n torment_n and_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o abhor_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o it_o can_v be_v to_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o christ_n regular_a constitution_n to_o manifest_v his_o exceed_v trouble_a fear_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a linger_a death_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o regular_a manner_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 57_o christ_n according_a to_o you_o conflict_v only_o with_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o be_v do_v very_o often_o charge_v the_o dialogue_n with_o this_o expression_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o in_o page_n 156_o 158_o 159_o 164_o etc._n etc._n reply_v 5._o this_o i_o believe_v be_v a_o false_a charge_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v death_n christ_n death_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n that_o the_o dialogue_n do_v any_o where_n call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o natural_a death_n but_o it_o do_v careful_o shun_v that_o term_n as_o altogether_o unfit_a because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v supernatural_a the_o dialogue_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o sinner_n be_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o shall_v do_v it_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o but_o yet_o the_o dialogue_n do_v often_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o true_a bodily_a death_n in_o opposition_n to_o mr._n nortons_n spiritual_a death_n with_o this_o explanation_n that_o his_o death_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o bodily_a death_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o mediatorial_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o mr._n norton_n have_v not_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a blind_v with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o dialogue_n he_o can_v not_o so_o often_o have_v mistake_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n as_o i_o have_v note_v it_o also_o elsewhere_o yea_o in_o page_n 153._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 57_o christ_n mere_a inability_n as_o man_n to_o prevent_v death_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o other_o man_n inability_n thereto_o and_o that_o at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v continuance_n of_o life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o death_n such_o as_o be_v the_o present_a case_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v long_o before_o the_o case_n of_o isaak_n and_o sometime_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o martyr_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v give_v up_o their_o life_n with_o joy_n can_v be_v look_v at_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o he_o or_o their_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n reply_v 6._o i_o shall_v speak_v the_o brief_a
his_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o bitter_a portion_n of_o death_n 2_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o tyrant_n as_o he_o must_v be_v and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o baptism_n for_o baptise_v be_v a_o dive_v or_o drown_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n under_o water_n and_o therefore_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n as_o a_o typical_a sign_n of_o drown_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o baptise_v of_o tyrant_n be_v use_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o drown_v man_n body_n to_o death_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o enter_v into_o the_o deep_a water_n psal_n 69._o 2_o 15._o and_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a namely_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v with_o death_n as_o martyr_n be_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o then_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o godly_a martyr_n will_v never_o be_v baptize_v 29._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o with_o death_n if_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n do_v not_o animate_v their_o spirit_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n be_v therein_o conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o by_o these_o two_o expression_n say_v the_o dialogue_n which_o be_v synonima_n or_o equivalent_a our_o saviour_n do_v inform_v the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n what_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v namely_o no_o other_o but_o such_o only_a as_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v 1_o that_o the_o trouble_a fear_n which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o his_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o man_n wrath_n and_o malice_n incite_v by_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o god_n decree_v declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o thou_o satan_n shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 62._o do_v thus_o answer_v to_o the_o dialogue_n exposition_n herein_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fallacy_n confound_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v divide_v this_o text_n say_v piscator_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n of_o that_o passion_n in_o which_o christ_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o elect._n reply_v 11._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o mr._n nortons_n distinction_n be_v a_o fallacy_n because_o it_o confound_v thing_n that_o differ_v for_o it_o confound_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n &_o so_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o suffer_v two_o kind_n of_o death_n formal_o and_o so_o consequent_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n formal_o but_o say_v the_o dialogue_n no_o other_o death_n but_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o mar._n 10._o 39_o &_o our_o large_a 115._o mar._n 10._o 39_o mr._n norâ—on_n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v a_o twofold_a death_n in_o p._n 155_o 70._o 174._o and_o he_o make_v his_o immortal_a soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o p._n 159._o and_o make_v it_o the_o second_o death_n in_o p._n 115._o annotation_n do_v full_o concur_v with_o the_o dialogue_n exposition_n on_o matth._n 20._o 22_o 23._o without_o any_o such_o exception_n as_o mr._n norton_n make_v from_o piscator_fw-la but_o i_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n dare_v honour_n piscator_fw-la so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v this_o exposition_n upon_o trust_n from_o he_o alone_o see_v he_o make_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n to_o lie_v only_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o opinion_n of_o he_o mr._n norton_n do_v damn_v for_o heresy_n and_o yet_o now_o he_o so_o much_o honour_n piscator_fw-la as_o to_o cite_v his_o judgement_n above_o for_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o text._n but_o for_o the_o better_a try_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o narrow_o search_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o mar._n 10._o 39_o by_o a_o clear_a conference_n with_o the_o context_n which_o i_o account_v to_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n for_o the_o try_v out_o of_o a_o sound_a exposition_n 1_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n desire_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o glorious_a monarchy_n 2_o thereupon_o christ_n demand_v of_o they_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o they_o say_v we_o can_v then_o christ_n reply_v you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o vindicative_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v than_o james_n and_o john_n must_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n for_o say_v christ_n to_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o but_o i_o think_v mr._n norton_n himself_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n but_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o a_o ignominious_a and_o violent_a death_n only_o therefore_o it_o hence_o follow_v by_o the_o like_a consequence_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 63._o christ_n suffer_v both_o as_o a_o martyr_n and_o as_o a_o satisfier_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n not_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o redemption_n james_n and_o john_n be_v asleep_a while_n christ_n be_v drink_v that_o cup._n reply_v 12._o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n suffer_v as_o a_o satisfier_n but_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o death_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v from_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v their_o agreement_n that_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n or_o to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o trinity_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o death_n of_o satisfaction_n distinct_a from_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n our_o redemption_n as_o i_o have_v show_v also_o in_o chap._n 9_o but_o because_o god_n make_v no_o such_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n therefore_o though_o they_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o christ_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o they_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o death_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o death_n of_o satisfaction_n also_o second_o i_o have_v often_o show_v from_o the_o first_o declare_v will_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o christ_n covenant_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n by_o continue_v obedient_a in_o his_o combat_n notwithstanding_o satan_n foul_a play_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o some_o impatience_n and_o in_o that_o obedience_n he_o covenant_v to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n covenant_v to_o reward_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o this_o be_v full_o declare_v unto_o adam_n by_o a_o typical_a sacrifice_n and_o god_n give_v the_o devil_n full_a liberty_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o prevent_v his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o to_o preserve_v his_o headplot_n from_o be_v break_v and_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o sentence_n thou_o satan_n shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a but_o god_n can_v not_o have_v declare_v all_o this_o both_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o unto_o adam_n unless_o the_o second_o person_n have_v beforehand_o covenant_v to_o undertake_v this_o conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o unless_o god_n the_o father_n have_v also_o covenant_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n both_o in_o his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n and_o so_o shall_v thereby_o merit_v
do_v all_o the_o external_a suffering_n and_o that_o god_n do_v appoint_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o do_v all_o his_o internal_a suffering_n and_o thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o his_o soul-suffering_n because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o that_o covenant_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o what_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v for_o man_n redemption_n he_o first_o expound_v to_o the_o second_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v man_n nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o man_n infirmity_n affection_n and_o passion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n as_o our_o merciful_a highpriest_n when_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n shall_v present_v in_o this_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o his_o soul-suffering_n five_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o because_o he_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n that_o satan_n may_v do_v his_o worst_a in_o his_o combat_n with_o he_o he_o be_v deliver_v say_v peter_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 2._o 23_o 24._o who_o deliver_v he_o but_o 24._o act._n 2._o 23_o 24._o god_n &_o to_o who_o do_v he_o deliver_v he_o but_o to_o satan_n to_o combat_v with_o he_o according_a to_o god_n declare_v will_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o you_o have_v take_v he_o and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o lose_v the_o paint_n of_o death_n namely_o loâ—â—â—ng_v or_o heal_v the_o soar_v and_o wound_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o no_o soar_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n no_o other_o soar_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o but_o such_o as_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o inflict_v out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n that_o so_o he_o may_v pervert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o spoil_v his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o may_v prevent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o first_o headplot_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n namely_o god_n 25._o rom._n 4._o 25._o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o gen._n 3._o 15._o to_o try_v mastery_n with_o satan_n and_o in_o case_n satan_n can_v disturb_v his_o patience_n than_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o headplot_n but_o in_o case_n christ_n do_v continue_v through_o all_o the_o combat_n obedient_a to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o in_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o shall_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o our_o offence_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n to_o witness_v our_o justification_n that_o his_o death_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o his_o priestly_a consecration_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o second_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o free_a covenant_n lie_v both_o in_o his_o combat_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o chief_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o finish_v act_n and_o formal_a price_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 63._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n his_o soul_n suffer_v proper_o and_o immediate_o isa_n 53._o 10._o matth._n 26._o 37._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n require_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v suffer_v as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n we_o sin_v in_o soul_n proper_o therefore_o our_o surety_n must_v suffer_v in_o soul_n proper_o the_o great_a of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o immediate_o seize_v on_o his_o soul_n reply_v 13._o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n soul_n suffer_v by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o deny_v a_o truth_n for_o the_o immortal_a soul_n be_v suffering_n there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o suffering_n unite_v personal_o to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o conjunction_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o soul_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v irenaeus_n of_o which_o the_o entire_a 23._o see_v dr._n hammons_n annot._n in_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o perfect_a man_n consist_v flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o follow_v the_o spirit_n be_v elevate_v by_o it_o and_o sometime_o consent_v to_o the_o flesh_n fall_v into_o earthly_a concupiscence_n and_o say_v jerom_n the_o soul_n consist_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o 5._o and_o jerom._n in_o gal._n 5._o spirit_n when_o it_o yield_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v call_v flesh_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n by_o sympathy_n but_o now_o because_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v say_v that_o his_o rational_a will_n do_v cause_v his_o sensitive_a will_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o obtain_v that_o his_o sensitive_a will_n which_o natural_o abhor_v and_o fear_v death_n be_v at_o last_o make_v like_o unto_o his_o rational_a will_n altogether_o fearless_a of_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v pray_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v meet_v they_o and_o then_o without_o any_o fear_n he_o go_v to_o meet_v all_o his_o suffering_n and_o so_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o patience_n under_o they_o he_o do_v evidence_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o in_o that_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n he_o finish_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o then_o he_o make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o at_o last_o without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o strive_v in_o his_o sensitive_a will_n he_o breathe_v out_o his_o immortal_a soul_n but_o mr._n norton_n confound_v christ_n sacrifice_n with_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o confound_v his_o suffering_n from_o satan_n with_o his_o suffering_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n in_o pag._n 153._o 213_o etc._n etc._n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o p._n 63._o his_o soul_n suffer_v proper_o and_o immediate_o reply_v 14._o first_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 12._o at_o sect._n 4._o at_o 10._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n in_o mat._n 26._o 38._o and_o isa_n 53._o 10._o must_v chief_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n vital_a sâ—ul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n matth._n 26._o 38._o isa_n 53._o 10._o christ_n soul_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n second_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o word_n soul_n in_o these_o place_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n mean_v of_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n but_o of_o his_o vital_a soul_n for_o nephesh_n in_o isa_n 53._o 10_o and_o psyche_n in_o mat._n 26._o 38._o for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o mr._n norton_n cite_v it_o in_o v._o 37._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n but_o of_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o chap._n 7._o nephesh_n say_v carlisle_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o psyche_n be_v very_o seldom_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v abundant_o use_v for_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n paul_n say_v to_o epaphroditus_n that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n not_o regard_v his_o soul_n phil._n 2._o 30._o and_o say_v christ_n the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 11._o and_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n joh._n 10._o 15._o and_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o 18_o joh._n 10._o 15_o â—7_n 18_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o
again_o joh._n 10._o 17._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o mat._n 20._o 28._o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n isa_n 53._o 12._o three_o say_v fulgentius_n the_o whole_a man_n christ_n lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o his_o soul_n depart_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n 3._o ad_fw-la transi_fw-la li._n 3._o in_o this_o sentence_n you_o see_v that_o fulgentius_n speak_v of_o two_o soul_n in_o christ_n first_o say_v he_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o vital_a soul_n and_o then_o second_o say_v he_o his_o immortal_a soul_n depart_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n four_o the_o soul_n that_o die_v in_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v this_o vital_a soul_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o soul_n have_v its_o seat_n in_o death_n the_o death_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v by_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o his_o spiritual_a death_n the_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o and_o when_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n this_o soul_n of_o his_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o then_o his_o immortal_a soul_n depart_v and_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o vital_a soul_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n in_o leu._n 17._o 11._o and_o see_v ain_n also_o in_o deut._n 12._o 23._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flesh_n iâ—_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n this_o i_o note_v in_o the_o dialogue_n pag._n 94._o and_o this_o positive_a ceremonial_a type_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o exemplify_v their_o atonement_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v confirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o the_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26._o 28._o and_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o his_o death_n in_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o man_n who_o death_n do_v make_v the_o legacy_n of_o their_o testament_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n until_o christ_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o vital_a soul_n his_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o confirm_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o act_n be_v do_v they_o be_v all_o confirm_v for_o the_o many_o dan._n 9_o 27._o and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v peace_n or_o atonement_n col._n 1._o 20._o as_o aaron_n incense_n do_v in_o numb_a 16._o 44._o see_v ain_n and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v redemption_n ephes_n 1._o 7._o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v ransom_v matth._n 20._o 28._o it_o be_v this_o vital_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o this_o vital_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n everlasting_a atonement_n for_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n heb._n 9_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o heb._n 10._o five_o say_v p._n martyr_n because_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n god_n 581._o p._n martyr_n in_o his_o come_v pl._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 581._o will_v signify_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o death_n six_o mr._n carlisle_n do_v thus_o paraphrase_n on_o leu._n 17._o 11._o i_o have_v appoint_v the_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o expiation_n and_o purgation_n for_o you_o even_o for_o your_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v this_o blood_n that_o purge_v you_o seven_o from_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o corn_n after_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n christ_n bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n joh._n 12._o 24._o none_o that_o i_o can_v find_v interpret_v this_o death_n of_o any_o other_o death_n but_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n eight_o tindal_n say_v thus_o paul_n conclude_v in_o heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o 462._o tindals_n work_n p._n 462._o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v dye_v say_v that_o wheresoever_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testament-maker_n go_v between_o or_o else_o the_o testament_n be_v not_o ratify_v and_o sure_a but_o say_v he_o righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n ergo_fw-la the_o testament-maker_n must_v needs_o have_v dye_v and_o say_v he_o he_o must_v or_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o die_v for_o he_o take_v our_o very_a mortal_a nature_n for_o the_o same_o free_a council_n say_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v die_v joh._n 12._o tindal_n lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o say_v he_o in_o pag._n 257._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o say_v he_o whosoever_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o this_o the_o same_o be_v a_o heretic_n here_o tindal_n oppose_v his_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n to_o mr._n nortons_n judgement_n nineth_o we_o die_v a_o double_a death_n say_v chrysostom_n as_o i_o former_o cite_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o double_a resurrection_n but_o christ_n say_v he_o die_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o he_o rise_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n adam_n die_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sin_n or_o everlasting_a punishment_n to_o we_o man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a resurrection_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v for_o we_o he_o owe_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o death_n ten_o theodoret_n in_o dialogue_n 3._o say_v how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o not_o touch_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v possible_o take_v with_o the_o hook_n of_o death_n in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o and_o sully_v deny_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o mr._n norton_n eleven_o cyril_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la l._n 1._o say_v if_o we_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o suffer_v in_o our_o flesh_n the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n alone_o suffice_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n twelve_o fulgentius_n and_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o africa_n make_v this_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o flesh_n alone_o destroy_v in_o we_o both_o our_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o mr._n norton_n hold_v this_o confession_n make_v in_o the_o dialogue_n to_o be_v heresy_n thirteen_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la transimundum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o say_v when_o the_o flesh_n only_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v ibidem_fw-la c._n 5._o the_o flesh_n die_v not_o only_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a also_o fourteen_o gregory_n on_o job_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o come_v to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n christ_n bring_v his_o one_o death_n to_o we_o and_o loose_v both_o our_o death_n his_o single_a death_n he_o apply_v to_o our_o double_a death_n and_o die_v vanquish_v our_o double_a death_n fifteenth_o august_n in_o ser_n 162._o say_v
but_o the_o immortal_a righteous_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o in_o who_o flesh_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o admit_v for_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o say_v he_o in_o ser._n 129._o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o death_n of_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o when_o the_o sinful_a soul_n by_o offend_v depart_v from_o her_o creator_n and_o the_o other_o whereby_o the_o soul_n for_o her_o punishment_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o body_n by_o god_n justice_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n mr._n norton_n dispute_v against_o and_o in_o epist_n 99_o he_o say_v sure_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o dead_a with_o any_o sin_n nor_o punish_v with_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o way_n how_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v possible_o be_v understand_v but_o mr._n norton_n have_v find_v out_o a_o three_o way_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n by_o his_o penal_a hell_n in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o make_v to_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a torment_n that_o be_v in_o fiery_a gehenna_n 16._o beda_n in_o homil._n feria_n 4._o in_o quadragesuna_n say_v christ_n come_v to_o we_o that_o be_v in_o death_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n suffer_v only_o one_o death_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o free_v we_o of_o both_o our_o death_n he_o apply_v his_o one_o death_n to_o our_o double_a death_n and_o vanquish_v they_o both_o 17._o albinus_n in_o quaest_n on_o genesis_n say_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n it_o mean_v a_o double_a death_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n soul_n and_o body_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n for_o sin_n forsake_v it_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o through_o any_o necessity_n the_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n this_o double_a death_n of_o we_o christ_n destroy_v with_o his_o single_a death_n for_o he_o die_v only_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o soul_n he_o never_o die_v who_o never_o sin_v 18._o bernard_n ad_fw-la milites_fw-la templi_fw-la c._n 11._o say_v of_o our_o two_o death_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o due_a punishment_n christ_n take_v our_o punishment_n but_o clear_a from_o sin_n while_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o only_o in_o body_n he_o merit_v for_o we_o life_n and_o righteousness_n have_v mr._n norton_n live_v in_o their_o day_n dare_v he_o have_v condemn_v this_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n as_o now_o he_o do_v i_o trow_v not_o he_o may_v rather_o have_v expect_v a_o sharp_a censure_n from_o they_o 19_o bullenger_n on_o isa_n 53._o 10._o homil._n 153._o say_v whole_a christ_n be_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o during_o that_o time_n neither_o his_o divinity_n suffer_v nor_o his_o soul_n die_v but_o his_o flesh_n whereof_o the_o bless_a father_n vigilius_n and_o fulgentius_n have_v religious_o discourse_v against_o heretic_n 20._o no_o other_o death_n but_o a_o bodily_a death_n be_v typify_v as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o leu._n 17._o 11._o and_o this_o also_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o exile_a person_n that_o be_v exile_v by_o the_o law_n for_o unwitting_a murder_n for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o exile_n as_o long_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n live_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v dead_a be_v it_o long_o or_o short_a in_o time_n then_o &_o not_o till_o then_o the_o exile_a person_n be_v thereby_o redeem_v from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n num._n 35._o 25._o and_o this_o 25._o numb_a 35._o 25._o make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o type_n to_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a because_o in_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o unwitting_a manslayer_n be_v free_v at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o justice_n but_o by_o god_n positive_a ordinance_n in_o israel_n he_o must_v continue_v a_o exile_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v soon_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o way_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n 21._o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v in_o several_a other_o chapter_n several_a other_o divine_n that_o do_v accord_n with_o these_o hence_o two_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v first_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o spiritual_o dead_a with_o the_o second_o death_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v unadvised_o hold_v for_o a_o orthodox_n evangelical_n tenet_n second_o that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o true_a bodily_a death_n namely_o such_o a_o bodily_a death_n as_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 70._o say_v it_o be_v a_o fiction_n to_o assert_v any_o divine_a prediction_n that_o christ_n shall_v only_o suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n and_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 59_o it_o have_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v if_o he_o have_v suffer_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o speak_v in_o p._n 170_o 173_o 174._o 160_o 162_o etc._n etc._n 22._o but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n etc._n see_v carlisle_n in_o his_o descent_n p._n 144_o etc._n etc._n death_n i_o will_v out_o of_o christopher_n carlisle_n describe_v the_o vital_a soul_n nephes_n say_v carlisle_n be_v never_o apply_v to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n 2_o say_v he_o nephes_n which_o the_o greek_n have_v translate_v psyche_n soul_n a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n the_o latin_n animam_fw-la the_o english_a soul_n have_v its_o name_n in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n greek_n and_o latin_a of_o breathe_v because_o it_o cool_v and_o refresh_v with_o respire_v and_o breathe_v page_n 145._o 3_o nephes_n consist_v in_o blood_n breath_n life_n vital_a spirit_n â—_z and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n 1_o nephes_n be_v the_o blood_n leu._n 17._o 4_o 10_o 11._o the_o life_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o this_o nephes_n be_v mortal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v nephes_n caja_n but_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n be_v call_v neshama_n cajim_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n this_o be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o as_o nephes_n caja_n do_v 2_o this_o nephes_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o vital_a soul_n as_o in_o gen._n 35._o 18._o gen._n 44._o 30._o exod._n 4._o 19_o jos_n 2._o 13._o isa_n 53._o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n in_o page_n 149._o 3_o nephes_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mind_n heart_n and_o inward_a part_n prov._n 16._o 24._o prov._n 19_o 18._o prov._n 23._o 6._o prov._n 25._o 12._o 4_o nephes_n be_v put_v for_o the_o affection_n either_o of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n as_o in_o psal_n 25._o 1._o it_o be_v put_v for_o cheerful_a affection_n see_v ainsworth_n there_o and_o in_o psal_n 86._o 4._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o compassion_n in_o isa_n 58._o 10._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o psal_n 42._o 5._o psal_n 62._o 9_o lam._n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o vexation_n of_o mind_n deut._n 28._o 65._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o grief_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o vers_fw-la 64._o 66._o and_o 2_o king_n 4._o 27._o job_n 7._o 11._o job_n 10._o 1._o psal_n 13._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o inward_a power_n job_n 21._o 23._o psal_n 107._o 26._o prov._n 14._o 1._o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n psyche_n the_o vital_a soul_n be_v put_v 1_o for_o a_o willing_a heart_n eph._n 66._o col._n 3._o 23._o 2_o for_o one_o mind_n act._n 4._o 31._o phi._n 1._o 27._o 3_o for_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n matth._n 22._o 37._o toto_fw-la tuo_fw-la sensitivo_fw-la as_o lyra_n interprete_v with_o all_o thy_o wisdom_n diligence_n and_o cogitation_n as_o chrysostome_n with_o all_o thy_o life_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n as_o austin_n with_o all_o thy_o will_n and_o mind_n as_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la with_o all_o thy_o life_n which_o thou_o ought_v
and_o all_o his_o instrument_n by_o his_o righteousness_n in_o manage_v the_o combat_n according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o stratagem_n prevail_v to_o make_v he_o a_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o by_o force_v his_o vital_a soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o all_o his_o torment_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o god_n justice_n have_v not_o ordain_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o sin_n only_o to_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o unless_o satan_n can_v have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n he_o can_v not_o sting_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o but_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v but_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o then_o at_o that_o instant_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o that_o last_o act_n be_v do_v according_a to_o covenant_n give_v the_o formality_n 1._o to_o his_o obedience_n 2._o to_o his_o death_n 3._o to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o 4._o to_o the_o full_a price_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o thus_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n conquer_v satan_n break_v his_o first_o grand_a headplot_n by_o his_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n 5_o this_o be_v no_o new_a upstart_n doctrine_n that_o christ_n conquer_v satan_n by_o righteousness_n in_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o by_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o show_v both_o in_o his_o internal_a and_o external_a agony_n but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a divine_n for_o 1_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n say_v damasen_a that_o so_o that_o which_o 18._o ortho._n fidei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 18._o be_v conquer_v may_v conquer_v god_n be_v not_o unable_a say_v he_o by_o his_o mighty_a force_n and_o power_n to_o take_v man_n from_o the_o tyrant_n but_o then_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o complaint_n to_o the_o tyrant_n that_o have_v conquer_v man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n who_o pity_v and_o love_v we_o willing_a to_o make_v man_n that_o be_v fall_v the_o conqueror_n of_o satan_n become_v man_n restore_v the_o like_a by_o the_o like_a 2_o gregory_n say_v when_o satan_n take_v christ_n body_n to_o 11._o in_o moraâ—iam_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 11._o crucify_v it_o he_o lose_v christ_n elect_n from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o power_n ibidem_fw-la from_o god_n speech_n to_o satan_n concern_v job_n he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n but_o save_v his_o life_n he_o do_v thus_o declare_v god_n commission_n to_o satan_n touch_v christ_n take_v thou_o power_n against_o his_o body_n and_o loose_v the_o right_n of_o thy_o dominion_n over_o his_o elect_n 3_o say_v ireneus_fw-la christ_n couple_v and_o unite_a man_n to_o god_n for_o 20._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o if_o man_n have_v not_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n of_o man_n the_o enemy_n have_v not_o be_v just_o vanquish_v 4_o leo_n say_v if_o the_o godhead_n only_o shall_v have_v oppose_v it_o 5._o de_fw-fr passi_fw-la dom._n ser._n 5._o self_n for_o sinner_n not_o so_o much_o reason_n aâ—_n power_n shall_v have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n ibidem_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o admit_v wicked_a hand_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n offer_v he_o with_o patient_a power_n suffer_v this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v even_o load_v with_o injury_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v repel_v with_o open_a power_n he_o shall_v have_v only_o exercise_v his_o divine_a strength_n but_o not_o regard_v our_o cause_n that_o be_v man_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n do_v reproachful_o unto_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o our_o offence_n purge_v as_o isa_n 53._o 5._o the_o devil_n himself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o his_o cruelty_n against_o christ_n shall_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o right_a of_o his_o fraud_n if_o he_o can_v but_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n blood_n but_o greedy_a with_o malice_n to_o hurt_v while_o he_o rush_v on_o christ_n himself_o fall_v whilst_o he_o take_v he_o be_v take_v and_o pursue_v he_o that_o be_v mortal_a he_o light_v on_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o in_o ser._n 10._o jesus_n christ_n be_v lift_v on_o the_o tree_n return_v death_n on_o the_o author_n of_o death_n heb._n 2_o 14._o and_o strangle_v all_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v against_o he_o by_o object_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v passable_a and_o give_v place_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o ancient_a enemy_n who_o rage_v against_o man_n nature_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o dare_v there_o exact_a his_o debt_n where_o he_o can_v find_v no_o hold_v no_o these_o letter_n a_o b_o c_o d_o do_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n hold_v no_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v sign_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o general_a and_o mortal_a hand-writing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sell_v be_v tear_v and_o the_o contract_n of_o our_o captivity_n come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o say_v he_o in_o serm._n 12._o to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o rather_o use_v the_o righteousness_n of_o reason_n than_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v for_o whilst_o the_o devil_n rage_v on_o he_o who_o he_o hold_v by_o no_o hold_v no_o these_o letter_n a_o b_o c_o d_o do_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n hold_v no_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v law_n of_o sin_n he_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o his_o wicked_a dominion_n hence_o i_o infer_v if_o the_o devil_n do_v afflict_v he_o by_o no_o law_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n 5._o theodoret_n say_v because_o thou_o who_o receive_v power_n against_o 10._o de_fw-fr providen_n ser._n 10._o sinner_n have_v touch_v my_o body_n that_o be_o hold_v be_o these_o letter_n a_o b_o c_o d_o do_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n hold_v no_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n forfeit_v thy_o power_n and_o cease_v thy_o tyranny_n i_o will_v free_v i_o from_o death_n not_o use_v simple_o the_o power_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o righteous_a power_n i_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o mankind_n owe_v no_o death_n i_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o do_v admit_v death_n no_o way_n hold_v way_n these_o letter_n a_o b_o c_o d_o do_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n hold_v no_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v guilty_a i_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o guilty_a and_o be_v free_a from_o debt_n i_o be_v number_v among_o the_o debtor_n sustain_v therefore_o a_o unjust_a death_n i_o dissolve_v the_o death_n that_o be_v deserve_v and_o imprison_v wrongful_o i_o free_v they_o from_o prison_n that_o be_v just_o detain_v ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o herein_o we_o dally_v for_o by_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o say_v leâ—_n de_fw-fr passi_fw-la dom._n ser._n 17._o he_o that_o come_v to_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o author_n of_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v save_v sinner_n if_o he_o will_v have_v resist_v his_o pursuer_n 6_o austin_n speak_v very_o much_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o justice_n namely_o by_o combat_v just_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o not_o by_o force_n namely_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o his_o discourse_n sound_v to_o this_o sense_n his_o discourse_n be_v long_o but_o mr._n wotton_n have_v abbreviate_v his_o method_n de_fw-fr reconciliatione_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o and_o there_o he_o cite_v bernard_n also_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 7_o say_v dr._n willet_n on_o dan._n 9_o 26._o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o because_o by_o it_o he_o overcome_v death_n and_o subdue_v the_o devil_n none_o of_o all_o
23._o for_o he_o die_v not_o like_o other_o man_n but_o as_o a_o master_n of_o death_n 13_o lyra_n in_o mat._n 27._o on_o these_o word_n jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o soul_n say_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o voice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o miraculous_a because_o a_o man_n afflict_v with_o great_a and_o long_o torment_v and_o through_o such_o affliction_n near_o unto_o death_n can_v not_o so_o cry_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o nature_n 14_o austin_n de_fw-fr tri._n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o say_v it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o punishment_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o willing_o forsake_v god_n shall_v unwilling_o leave_v the_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o body_n when_o it_o will_v unless_o it_o offer_v some_o violent_a death_n to_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v not_o his_o flesh_n by_o any_o mean_n against_o his_o will_n but_o quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluit_fw-la quomâ—do_fw-la voluit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o this_o those_o that_o be_v present_a great_o marvel_v at_o as_o the_o gospel_n observe_v when_o after_o that_o loud_a voice_n he_o present_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n be_v torment_v with_o a_o long_a death_n wherefore_o the_o two_o thief_n have_v their_o leg_n break_v that_o they_o may_v die_v but_o christ_n be_v wonder_v at_o because_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a which_o thing_n we_o read_v pilate_n marvel_v at_o when_o christ_n body_n be_v ask_v of_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v three_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o these_o word_n of_o austin_n 1_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v inflict_v on_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o death_n the_o soul_n must_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n against_o her_o will_n and_o not_o when_o she_o will_v or_o as_o she_o will_v 2_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o we_o because_o he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v 3_o that_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o present_o upon_o his_o loud_a prayer_n be_v wonder_v at_o by_o the_o stander_n by_o and_z by_z pilat_z himself_z when_o he_o hear_v it_o 15_o bernard_n feria_n 4._o heb._n panosa_fw-la say_v christ_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n none_o take_v it_o from_o he_o bow_v his_o dead_a be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o sleep_v when_o he_o will_v to_o die_v be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n but_o so_o to_o die_v be_v plain_o a_o exceed_a power_n he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n who_o only_o have_v like_o free_a power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 16_o ambros_n de_fw-fr incar_n dom._n sacram._n c._n 5._o say_v christ_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o body_n and_o take_v it_o again_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o soul_n he_o lose_v it_o not_o 17_o eusebius_n demon._n evang._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o say_v when_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n soul_n he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o man_n ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o ch_n 6._o so_o loose_v from_o all_o force_n and_o rest_a free_a himself_o of_o himself_o make_v the_o departure_n from_o his_o body_n 18_o erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n in_o luk._n 23._o say_v jesus_n when_o with_o a_o mighty_a cry_n he_o have_v say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o faint_a as_o other_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_n but_o straightway_o upon_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o word_n distinct_o pronounce_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n ibid._n in_o mark_n 15._o when_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v over-right_a as_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o his_o death_n and_o have_v see_v many_o dye_n with_o punishment_n when_o he_o see_v jesus_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n after_o a_o strong_a cry_n present_o to_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o musculus_fw-la in_o matth._n 27._o say_v that_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o great_a power_n than_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n die_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o lay_v off_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n answerable_a to_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o end_n john_n say_v that_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n other_o first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n fall_v but_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n 20_o gualther_n in_o joh._n 6._o 9_o say_v but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o as_o john_n write_v with_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n luke_n say_v be_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n here_o find_v we_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o observe_v as_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v 1_o that_o cry_n and_o distinct_a pronounce_v of_o his_o last_o word_n show_v a_o power_n and_o virtue_n more_o than_o humane_a for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n die_v so_o faint_a that_o most_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v be_v it_o never_o so_o soft_o 2_o he_o die_v when_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o yea_o and_o lay_v off_o his_o soul_n with_o authority_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 21_o marlorat_n on_o these_o word_n in_o matth._n 27._o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n say_v christ_n declare_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n not_o when_o man_n constrain_v he_o but_o when_o himself_o will_v whereupon_o pilate_n marvel_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o soon_o dead_a and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o it_o appertain_v that_o be_v write_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o other_o man_n first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n hang_v but_o christ_n first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o voluntary_o render_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 22_o mr._n nichols_n cite_v in_o the_o dialogue_n pag._n 101._o speak_v pertinent_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o divine_n and_o cite_v austin_n concur_v with_o he_o 23_o mr._n john_n smith_n of_o clavering_n in_o his_o ground_n of_o religion_n pag._n 59_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o do_v christ_n die_v ans_fw-fr he_o die_v not_o with_o extremity_n of_o pain_n as_o other_o do_v but_o he_o willing_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n when_o he_o can_v have_v live_v long_o if_o he_o will_v joh._n 10._o 18._o 24_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o marrow_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n c._n 22._o come_v near_o unto_o the_o former_a for_o in_o sect._n 27._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a because_o christ_n do_v keep_v his_o life_n and_o strength_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o in_o sect_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o act_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a suffering_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o power_n and_o not_o out_o of_o infirmity_n only_o 25_o calvin_n on_o joh._n 10._o 18._o say_v these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o either_o christ_n put_v his_o life_n from_o he_o himself_o remain_v perfect_a as_o
consequent_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a fear_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 220._o the_o first_o adam_n have_v not_o any_o natural_a fear_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v because_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a object_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o there_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v vinditiae_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o p._n 129._o he_o need_v no_o mediator_n nor_o comfort_n because_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o any_o sin_n and_o so_o say_v austin_n in_o his_o enchyrid_a to_z lawrence_z chap._n 32._o when_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o right_a man_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n but_o when_o sin_n do_v separate_v â—ioâ—_n from_o god_n than_o he_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o favour_n again_o by_o a_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v often_o dispense_v with_o his_o peremptory_a threaten_n p._n 157_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n be_v not_o engrave_v in_o adam_n nature_n as_o his_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n mark_n 13._o 32._o p._n 159._o 11_o god_n do_v sometime_o alter_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o moral_a command_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o secret_a decree_n p._n 160_o 225_o chap._n xi_o christ_n bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n from_o we_o not_o by_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o body_n as_o a_o porter_n bear_v a_o burden_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v they_o because_o he_o bear_v they_o from_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a command_n p._n 163_o chap._n xii_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o dangerous_o make_v all_o the_o bodily_a suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v hell_n pain_n p._n 165_o 169_o mr._n norton_n do_v often_o wrong_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 167_o 296_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o christ_n great_a bodily_a suffering_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v chastisement_n in_o isa_n 53._o 5._o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n call_v they_o p._n 169_o 178_o 266_o 311_o 344_o christ_n suffering_n may_v just_o be_v call_v punishment_n such_o as_o the_o godly_a suffer_v and_o yet_o not_o proceed_v from_o god_n wrath_n as_o their_o punishment_n do_v very_o often_o p._n 171_o none_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v most_o dangerous_o p._n 172_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v often_o purposely_o leave_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o only_o in_o his_o natural_a and_o moral_a action_n that_o so_o it_o may_v act_v according_a to_o physical_a cause_n but_o also_o in_o his_o office_n because_o be_v be_v appoint_v to_o combat_v with_o satan_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n p._n 174._o &_o 383_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o merit_n describe_v namely_o how_o christ_n do_v merit_v our_o redemption_n p._n 176_o 130_o 146_o 308_o 256_o the_o judge_n imputation_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o voluntary_a combat_n do_v cause_n such_o a_o combate_a to_o loose_v the_o prize_n p._n 178_o punishment_n in_o the_o voluntary_a combat_n may_v be_v suffer_v from_o the_o opposite_a champion_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n p._n 178_o god_n do_v wound_n and_o bruise_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o give_v satan_n leave_v to_o wound_v he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a unto_o he_o p._n 178_o 311_o all_n christ_n great_a punishment_n be_v suffer_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n or_o else_o god_n can_v not_o have_v accept_v his_o death_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n p._n 182_o christ_n be_v eminent_o voluntary_a and_o active_a in_o comply_v with_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a p._n 183_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v often_o use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o a_o sin-sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o sin_n p._n 190_o christ_n atone_v his_o father_n wrath_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n p_o 191_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o isa_n 53._o 6._o and_o by_o jer._n 30._o 21._o that_o there_o pass_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n for_o man_n redemption_n p_o 193_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o heb._n 9_o 26._o or_o condemn_v sin_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o rom_n 8._o 3._o when_o he_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o all_o sin_n offering_n by_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n p._n 196_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o condemn_a person_n by_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o testify_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o thrower_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v give_v in_o against_o he_o be_v true_a p._n 198_o christ_n do_v still_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o heaven_n as_o much_o by_o god_n imputation_n as_o ever_o he_o bear_v they_o when_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n p._n 204_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 205._o l._n 20._o all_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n must_v hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v in_o p._n 239._o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o act_n of_o surety-ship_n at_o his_o death_n but_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o surety_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o voluntary_a priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n must_v hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a surety_n as_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o discharge_v of_o his_o suretyship_n at_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v our_o mediatorial_n surety_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n daily_a pardon_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n p._n 205_o 89._o chap._n fourteen_o mr._n nortons_n palpable_a mistake_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o his_o erroneous_a interpretation_n p._n 208_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o each_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o orderly_a work_n out_o of_o a_o sinner_n reconciliation_n and_o justification_n p._n 211_o no_o scripture_n right_o interpret_v do_v make_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v formal_o impute_v to_o christ_n namely_o not_o by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v p._n 212_o man_n law_n do_v not_o allow_v surety_n for_o capital_a crime_n p._n 216_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o mr._n norton_n be_v a_o doctrine_n but_o of_o late_a day_n p._n 222_o christ_n do_v impute_v our_o sin_n to_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o his_o father_n do_v ibid._n sect_n 4._o god_n forgiveness_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n p._n 228_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 231._o at_o rom._n 3._o 26._o in_o line_n 15._o and_o further_o say_v p._n martyr_n on_o the_o romant_n p._n 318._o as_o differentia_fw-la make_v the_o nature_n or_o kind_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v our_o justification_n for_o when_o we_o be_v by_o he_o absolve_v from_o sin_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 367._o b._n god_n justifi_v in_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o ascribe_v and_o impute_v to_o we_o righteousness_n and_o say_v he_o this_o word_n hitsadik_n be_v a_o word_n take_v of_o the_o law_n and_o appertain_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v be_v by_o judgement_n and_o say_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v two_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v namely_o either_o indeed_o or_o in_o account_n and_o estimation_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o follow_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n propose_v forsooth_o say_v he_o the_o latter_a namely_o that_o god_n do_v justify_v by_o account_n and_o estimation_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v say_v he_o be_v sufficient_a touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o word_n justification_n and_o say_v he_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o p._n 388._o b._n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o that_o justice_n whereby_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o that_o which_o he_o communicate_v
sin_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o positive_a command_n concern_v typical_a purifying_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o it_o see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n this_o comparative_a argument_n at_o large_a will_v not_o hold_v to_o prove_v the_o prohibition_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v a_o part_n of_o and_o reducible_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o adam_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o the_o decalogue_n reason_n 2._o if_o adam_n eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n eat_v if_o adam_n eat_v have_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o eve_n desire_v to_o eat_v have_v be_v a_o sin_n before_o her_o act_n of_o eat_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o the_o very_a natural_a desire_n of_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o moral_a sin_n before_o her_o act_n of_o eat_v for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v it_o be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 3._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n of_o all_o that_o expound_v the_o moral_a law_n that_o it_o bind_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n math._n 5._o 28._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v it_o in_o page_n 63._o that_o we_o in_o adam_n first_o sin_v in_o soul_n proper_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o mr._n nortons_n divinity_n that_o there_o body_n adam_n sin_v not_o in_o soul_n until_o he_o have_v first_o sin_v in_o body_n be_v a_o first_o sin_n in_o eve_n before_o her_o act_n of_o eat_v and_o than_o her_o act_n of_o eat_v have_v not_o be_v her_o first_o sin_n as_o usual_o it_o be_v esteem_v and_o call_v and_o indeed_o as_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o desire_v to_o eat_v shall_v thou_o die_v the_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v that_o we_o first_o sin_v in_o soul_n proper_o in_o adam_n when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o her_o eye_n yet_o if_o then_o she_o have_v but_o stay_v her_o desire_n here_o and_o have_v go_v no_o further_o she_o have_v not_o sin_v for_o such_o positive_a law_n as_o this_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o inward_a man_n but_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o 1_o take_v this_o instance_n if_o a_o jew_n have_v desire_v to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n because_o it_o be_v good_a food_n by_o creation_n and_o yet_o have_v forbear_v the_o act_n of_o eat_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o that_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v any_o such_o person_n to_o purify_v himself_o by_o wash_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o say_a inward_a desire_n to_o eat_v 2_o take_v another_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a sin_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n because_o it_o defile_v the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o not_o because_o it_o defile_v the_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o conscience_n at_o least_o upon_o some_o of_o his_o near_a relation_n not_o only_o to_o desire_v but_o real_o to_o touch_v his_o dead_a corpse_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o its_o burial_n 3_o say_v mr._n rutherford_n the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a 141._o in_o christ_n die_v at_o asser_n 5._o p._n 141._o and_o spiritual_a do_v require_v a_o conformity_n in_o all_o the_o inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o absolute_a conformity_n between_o all_o our_o inclination_n and_o every_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o adam_n say_v he_o have_v submit_v his_o natural_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o have_v not_o eat_v there_o have_v be_v no_o sinful_a jar_a between_o his_o will_n and_o god_n positive_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o at_o asser_n 4._o page_n 140._o he_o say_v thus_o a_o conditional_a and_o submissive_a desire_n though_o not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o do_v the_o law_n positive_a require_v a_o conformity_n in_o our_o inclination_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o desire_n god_n command_n to_o abraham_n say_v he_o to_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a positive_a command_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o other_o then_o positive_a for_o the_o father_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n yet_o if_o abrahim_n do_v still_o retain_v a_o natural_a inclination_n of_o love_n command_v also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o save_v his_o son_n life_n and_o do_v desire_n that_o he_o may_v still_o live_v this_o desire_n and_o inclination_n though_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o a_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n because_o the_o five_o commandment_n ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v command_v it_o and_o christ_n desire_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o be_v command_n mat._n 26._o 39_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n to_o die_v be_v not_o a_o moral_n but_o a_o positive_a command_n no_o sin_n mat._n 26._o 39_o luke_n 22._o 42._o because_o the_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a command_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v but_o a_o positive_a command_n and_o that_o command_v say_v he_o do_v never_o root_v out_o his_o natural_a desire_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o life_n see_v he_o submit_v his_o desire_n to_o god_n will_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 217._o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v diverse_o propound_v but_o at_o three_o say_v he_o the_o father_n bargain_n by_o way_n of_o work_n or_o hire_v or_o wage_n to_o give_v a_o seed_n to_o his_o son_n es_fw-ge 53._o 10._o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o mr._n norton_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dialogue_n affirm_v that_o god_n command_v to_o christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v a_o moral_a command_n and_o that_o christ_n obedience_n thereto_o be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o page_n 57_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o he_o do_v often_o cite_v rutherford_n for_o he_o yet_o in_o this_o he_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o he_o these_o consideration_n take_v from_o these_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a which_o may_v be_v produce_v from_o sundry_a other_o positive_a law_n do_v prove_v that_o adam_n sin_v not_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n only_o at_o first_o by_o his_o actual_a eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o which_o sinful_a bodily_a act_n his_o body_n be_v original_o defile_v with_o a_o contagious_a sinful_a nature_n and_o then_o his_o soul_n be_v defile_v with_o that_o contagion_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o body_n just_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o infuse_a soul_n of_o child_n be_v ever_o since_o we_o say_v not_o say_v peter_z martyr_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v of_o the_o body_n by_o a_o natural_a action_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o originali_fw-la see_v p._n mar._n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o in_o his_o com._n pl._n part_n 2_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 26._o and_o zauchy_n tract_n theol._n c_o 4._o de_fw-fr peccaâ—o_fw-la originali_fw-la the_o body_n be_v corrupt_a it_o resist_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v confirm_v with_o those_o gift_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n obey_v the_o inclination_n thereof_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n proper_o till_o the_o soul_n consent_n second_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n bodily_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o his_o soul_n till_o his_o soul_n have_v first_o receive_v the_o contagion_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o his_o body_n
the_o first_o adam_n non_fw-la comedendi_fw-la over_o and_o above_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n such_o a_o law_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o mediator_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o we_o and_o say_v he_o as_o that_o special_a law_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v unto_o adam_n praeceptum_fw-la symbolicum_fw-la as_o divine_v call_v it_o give_v over_o and_o beside_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v a_o trial_n or_o symbol_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v this_o law_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o thus_o he_o expound_v the_o word_n law_n in_o psal_n 40._o 8._o of_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediatorship_n just_a as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v and_o not_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v 4_o mr._n rutherfurd_n say_v that_o christ_n obedience_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o more_o at_o large_a in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 5_o mr._n joh._n goodwin_n do_v cite_v divers_a eminent_a divine_n that_o do_v distinguish_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n into_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o they_o call_v justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o other_o justitia_fw-la meriti_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o merit_n and_o for_o this_o distinction_n meriti_fw-la christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v call_v by_o divine_n justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la but_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n they_o call_v justitia_fw-la meriti_fw-la he_o cite_v pareus_n dr._n prideaux_n mr._n bradshaw_n mr._n forbs_n and_o mr._n gataker_n and_o justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la they_o place_n in_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la 6_o say_v mr._n baxter_n many_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n of_o singular_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n in_o his_o pos_n of_o just_a p._n 53._o and_o there_o he_o name_v many_o and_z say_v he_o in_o his_o late_a apology_n to_o mr._n blake_n p._n 115._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v under_o a_o law_n yea_o and_o a_o law_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o whereto_o no_o other_o creature_n be_v subject_a even_o the_o law_n of_o mediation_n which_o deserve_v in_o the_o body_n of_o theologie_n a_o peculiar_a place_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o law_n make_v with_o we_o man_n be_v of_o special_a use_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 3._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 192._o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o be_v legal_a obedience_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o make_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o be_v legal_a obedience_n reply_v 1_o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n norton_n hold_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v mediatorship_n christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n be_v not_o moral_a obedience_n but_o mediatorial_n obedience_n to_o the_o special_a law_n of_o mediatorship_n no_o other_o way_n to_o take_v satisfaction_n but_o first_o by_o our_o saviour_n perform_v of_o legal_a obedience_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o hell_n torment_n for_o this_o way_n only_o he_o call_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o former_a section_n i_o have_v show_v that_o sundry_a orthodox_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_a hell_n torment_n as_o pareus_n and_o mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o death_n be_v legal_a obedience_n contrary_a to_o mr._n norton_n 2_o i_o will_v add_v mr._n ball_n to_o they_o for_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n make_v 281._o ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 281._o satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o in_o page_n 290._o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o suffer_v hell_n torment_n and_o yet_o he_o also_o do_v exempt_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o legal_a obedience_n the_o law_n say_v he_o do_v not_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v die_v nor_o that_o any_o shall_v die_v that_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o such_o a_o death_n and_o of_o such_o efficacy_n as_o not_o only_o to_o abolish_v death_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o life_n by_o many_o degree_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v and_o say_v mr._n ball_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o they_o 259._o see_v ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 259._o that_o crucify_v he_o luke_n 23._o 34._o but_o say_v he_o that_o may_v be_v of_o private_a duty_n as_o man_n who_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o we_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o not_o of_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v to_o interecede_v for_o his_o people_n by_o suffer_a death_n it_o behove_v christ_n as_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o proper_a office_n as_o mediator_n hence_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o mr._n ball_n make_v christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v out_o of_o private_a duty_n as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la out_o of_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v all_o his_o legal_a obedience_n to_o be_v and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 287._o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o and_o this_o power_n he_o have_v though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o we_o be_v not_o sole_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o any_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a command_n constitution_n and_o designation_n to_o that_o service_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n joh._n 10._o 18._o 3_o say_v baxter_n the_o law_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o 128._o in_o appendix_n to_o his_o pos_n p._n 128._o the_o mediator_n be_v in_o several_a thing_n different_a the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o come_v to_o do_v consist_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o require_v of_o we_o and_o such_o say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n 4_o mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o elenchtick_a animad_fw-la upon_o gomarus_n do_v thus_o 10._o upon_o gomarus_n p_o 25._o heb._n 10._o 10._o expound_v heb._n 10._o 10._o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v say_v he_o be_v the_o stipulation_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n about_o christ_n undertake_n our_o cause_n upon_o himself_o and_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o perform_v to_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediation_n for_o this_o law_n set_v apart_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o other_o law_n to_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o another_o covenant_n than_o not_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n 5_o if_o god_n have_v command_v christ_n to_o die_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o his_o desire_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o matth._n 26._o 39_o have_v be_v a_o sinful_a desire_n but_o say_v mr._n rutherford_n because_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n only_o by_o which_o god_n command_v he_o to_o die_v therefore_o that_o desire_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v note_v his_o word_n more_o at_o large_a in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 6_o say_v mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o iâ—_n be_v command_v over_o and_o beside_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o i_o cite_v he_o in_o the_o former_a section_n 7_o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n norton_n have_v a_o art_n beyond_o other_o by_o which_o he_o can_v make_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o be_v moral_a obedience_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o say_v as_o he_o command_n if_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v
respect_n the_o temple_n be_v also_o call_v the_o habitation_n of_o justice_n jer._n 50._o 7._o for_o such_o purify_a person_n as_o come_v thither_o be_v justify_v person_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n yea_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v holy_a exod._n 19_o and_o therefore_o any_o of_o israel_n though_o never_o so_o vild_a by_o moral_a sin_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v but_o legal_o cleanse_v from_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n they_o may_v lawful_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n as_o justify_v person_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o place_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o godly_a and_o therefore_o moral_o justify_v do_v but_o want_v this_o ceremonial_a cleanse_n they_o be_v unjustified_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o bodily_a appearance_n in_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n leu._n 15._o 31._o num._n 19_o 13._o so_o then_o their_o outward_a legal_a cleanse_n from_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o to_o typify_v their_o true_a justification_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o god_n cleanse_v by_o his_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n as_o in_o jer._n 33._o 8._o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v 8._o jer._n 33_o 8._o sin_v against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o whereby_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o here_o cleanse_v be_v put_v for_o justification_n by_o forgiveness_n and_o so_o in_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o and_o in_o vers_n 29._o i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o all_o your_o uncleaness_n these_o place_n do_v allude_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a purgation_n afore_o cite_v from_o heb._n 9_o 13._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o bloody_a death_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v purge_v we_o heb._n 1._o 3-and_a cleanse_v we_o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n rev._n 1._o 5._o because_o it_o procure_v god_n the_o father_n atonement_n which_o do_v formal_o expiate_v sin_n cleanse_v it_o purge_v it_o and_o wash_v it_o away_o see_v ain_n in_o exod._n 30._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 30_o 33._o numb_a 8._o 7_o 21._o numb_a 19_o 9_o psal_n 51._o 7._o so_o that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o charist_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 2_o the_o second_o sentence_n of_o this_o vers_n of_o gal._n 4._o 4._o be_v this_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n this_o word_n send_v imply_v that_o there_o have_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n pass_v between_o the_o trinity_n or_o else_o the_o father_n can_v not_o have_v send_v he_o forth_o for_o the_o father_n have_v no_o supreme_a authority_n over_o his_o son_n because_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n equal_a joh._n 10._o 30._o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v but_o one_o will_v and_o consent_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o covenant_n i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v christ_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o humane_a will_v but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 6._o 38._o 3_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n for_o according_a to_o gen._n 3_o 15._o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1._o 35._o 4_o make_v under_o the_o law_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n of_o type_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o he_o can_v not_o redeem_v any_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o moses_n rite_n until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n by_o his_o own_o bless_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v fore-appointed_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o that_o act_n he_o have_v both_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o moses_n rite_n and_o also_o have_v redeem_v we_o moral_o from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o from_o satan_n headplot_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o also_o that_o he_o fulfil_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o moses_n rite_n in_o his_o own_o practice_n but_o that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n only_o but_o he_o fulfil_v the_o type_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n only_o by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o that_o fulfil_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o both_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o moses_n rite_n and_o also_o from_o satan_n headplot_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o type_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 13._o the_o ceremonial_a type_n of_o cleanse_v especial_o of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v typify_v our_o moral_a justification_n or_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o procure_v god_n atonement_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 13._o especial_o those_o law_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v to_o typify_v the_o law_n of_o mediatorship_n and_o our_o moral_a justification_n by_o he_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v more_o full_o into_o the_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o that_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n let_v they_o study_v the_o mystery_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n for_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o may_v behold_v the_o several_a article_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o place_n of_o type_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n by_o the_o do_n of_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v namely_o purge_v purify_a or_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o legal_a phrase_n be_v explain_v in_o heb._n 9_o 13._o of_o which_o ceremonial_a purify_n see_v ain_n in_o exod._n 29._o 36._o but_o metaphorical_o it_o signify_v the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o to_o cleanse_v man_n from_o sin_n mere_o ceremonial_a the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o brute_n beast_n be_v sufficient_a by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n heb._n 9_o 13._o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v in_o vers_fw-la 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o inference_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o consist_v simple_o in_o this_o namely_o in_o the_o super-excellency_n of_o this_o highpriest_n above_o the_o legal-priest_n in_o vers_fw-la 11._o nor_o in_o the_o super-excellency_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o vers_n 12._o but_o in_o the_o super-â—xcellency_a of_o this_o highpriest_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n unite_v personal_o as_o vers_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n suppose_v a_o priest_n aâ—_n excellent_a have_v be_v find_v and_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o excellent_a in_o two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o that_o have_v not_o be_v effectual_a for_o satisfaction_n because_o it_o can_v not_o comprise_v the_o act_n of_o one_o mediator_n but_o the_o admirable_a personal_a union_n of_o this_o highpriest_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v comprise_v the_o act_n of_o one_o mediator_n for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n he_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n namely_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o hence_o it_o have_v its_o virtue_n to_o cleanse_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o hence_o it_o have_v virtue_n to_o confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o three_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o parallel_v that_o speech_n in_o dan._n 9_o 27._o with_o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o which_o lie_v thus_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o the_o last_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o which_o be_v most_o precise_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o gal._n 4._o 4._o now_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v and_o of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o next_o clause_n in_o daniel_n be_v this_o and_o in_o the_o half_a of_o that_o seven_o which_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a namely_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o
by_o a_o valuable_a sum_n of_o money_n or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v satisfy_v two_o way_n 1._o either_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n exod._n 21._o 24._o and_o so_o for_o he_o that_o steal_v one_o ox_n five_o 24._o exod._n 21._o 24._o ox_n in_o kind_n exod._n 22._o 1._o or_o 2._o the_o law_n may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o suffering_n or_o by_o pay_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o eye_n lose_v and_o so_o in_o case_n a_o poor_a man_n steal_v a_o ox_n and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v five_o ox_n for_o one_o yet_o if_o his_o rich_a friend_n will_v pay_v that_o which_o the_o owner_n shall_v accept_v for_o five_o ox_n the_o law_n in_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n be_v redeem_v with_o money_n numb_a 18._o 15_o 16._o in_o like_a sort_n i_o find_v this_o sentence_n in_o the_o learned_a that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v mutual_o agree_v on_o between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o mediator_n from_o eternity_n and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n do_v mr._n gataker_n cite_v that_o proverb_n money_n be_v recompense_v by_o the_o foot_n and_o thus_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a payment_n of_o debt_n say_v mr._n ball_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n altogether_o the_o same_o in_o the_o obligation_n and_o this_o ipse_fw-la facto_fw-la free_v from_o punishment_n whether_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o debtor_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o surety_n another_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o in_o the_o obligation_n so_o that_o some_o act_n of_o the_o creditor_n or_o governor_n must_v come_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v call_v remission_n in_o which_o case_n deliverance_n do_v not_o follow_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la upon_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o mr._n nortons_n meaning_n be_v that_o except_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_a in_o kind_n the_o law_n do_v for_o ever_o remain_v unsatisfied_a than_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o the_o law_n may_v be_v satisfy_v though_o christ_n do_v never_o suffer_v the_o curse_n in_o kind_n 1_o it_o can_v be_v in_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n as_o i_o have_v show_v often_o 2_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v from_o another_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o their_o own_o will_n which_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v to_o adam_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n as_o i_o have_v open_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n 10._o upon_o goviarus_n p._n 25._o heb._n 10._o 10._o mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o elenchtick_a aâ—imad_a give_v this_o exposition_n of_o heb._n 10._o 10._o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v say_v he_o be_v the_o stipulation_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n about_o christ_n undertake_n our_o cause_n upon_o himself_o and_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o perform_v to_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediation_n for_o this_o trinity_n christ_n do_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n but_o by_o fulfil_v another_o voluntary_a covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o trinity_n law_n set_v apart_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v say_v he_o by_o any_o other_o law_n to_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o another_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n than_o not_o by_o the_o first_o supreme_a covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n also_o do_v mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o his_o five_o argument_n examine_v which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o gospel_n save_v without_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o law_n then_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v contrary_a but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v so_o rom._n 3._o 31._o gal._n 3._o 21._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n reply_v if_o by_o satisfaction_n mr._n norton_n mean_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o have_v former_o lay_v down_o namely_o by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o kind_n then_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o first_o the_o gospel_n do_v save_v without_o satisfaction_n in_o kind_n and_o second_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o shall_v reply_v further_o to_o rom._n 3._o 31._o at_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o eight_o argument_n his_o sixth_o argument_n examine_v which_o be_v this_o if_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_n then_o the_o elect_n must_v suffer_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n reply_v niether_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o gospel_n do_v tell_v we_o of_o another_o price_n pay_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o satisfaction_n by_o that_o price_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o suffer_v hell_n torment_v in_o kind_n as_o in_o isa_n 53._o 10._o when_o he_o shall_v make_v or_o set_v his_o soul_n a_o trespass_n i._n e._n a_o trespass_n offer_v as_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o mat._n 20._o 28._o and_o by_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v understand_v his_o vital_a soul_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v it_o in_o chap._n 7._o sect._n 3._o p._n 68_o his_o seven_o argument_n examine_v which_o be_v this_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o sin_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n without_o his_o suffering_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n i._n e._n his_o passive_a obedience_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o active_a obedience_n whence_o we_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a this_o be_v in_o vain_a without_o that_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o passive_a obedience_n nor_o active_a then_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o acceptation_n as_o righteous_a and_o consequent_o no_o justification_n reply_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o very_a weak_a foundation_n neither_o do_v the_o reason_n annex_v sufficient_o strengthen_v it_o first_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o sin_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n this_o be_v but_o humane_a language_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 22._o god_n tell_v the_o result_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n to_o adam_n that_o the_o devil_n must_v persecute_v christ_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n by_o pierce_v 8._o heb._n 9_o 22._o esa_n 53._o 10._o gen._n 3._o 15._o phi._n 2._o 8._o he_o in_o the_o foot-soal_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n shall_v break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n by_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n through_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o then_o have_v finish_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o soul_n a_o trespass-offering_a which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o not_o by_o satan_n power_n and_o without_o this_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o without_o this_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o no_o remission_n but_o this_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o any_o suffering_n from_o the_o immediate_a wrath_n of_o god_n though_o not_o without_o god_n appointment_n and_o permission_n to_o satan_n to_o do_v his_o utmost_a against_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n if_o he_o can_v in_o which_o conflict_n christ_n have_v his_o 15._o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o foot-soal_n pierce_v but_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o headplot_n break_v gen._n 3._o 15._o because_o he_o can_v not_o provoke_v christ_n to_o any_o impatience_n or_o turn_v away_o back_o till_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o headplot_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o
it_o be_v a_o vindicative_a punishment_n to_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v a_o little_a more_o of_o mr._n nortons_n skill_n how_o he_o can_v call_v the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n torment_v from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comprehend_v they_o all_o under_o the_o word_n chastisement_n in_o this_o very_o five_o verse_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o all_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o that_o long_a action_n of_o his_o passion_n from_o his_o apprehension_n to_o his_o death_n i_o say_v all_o these_o suffering_n he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n chastisement_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n norton_n have_v a_o art_n beyond_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o chastisement_n and_o to_o rank_v they_o under_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o be_v learn_v above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n chastisement_n the_o learned_a observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n musar_n derive_v from_o jasar_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o son_n as_o all_o these_o place_n do_v testify_v prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o prov._n 19_o 18._o deut._n 8._o 5._o psal_n 94._o 12._o jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o in_o heb._n 5._o 6._o 6_o heb._n 5._o 6_o the_o apostle_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o christ_n suffering_n be_v but_o chastisement_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v his_o learning_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o subjection_n of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n chastisement_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o see_v all_o his_o suffering_n be_v but_o chastisement_n they_o be_v not_o inflâ—cted_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sound_a truth_n that_o will_v hold_v water_n if_o the_o scripture_n hold_v second_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n because_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v found_v alike_o in_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a communion_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o his_o member_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n 1_o the_o elect_n do_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o as_o these_o scripture_n do_v testify_v phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o col._n 1._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o rom._n 6._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o mar._n 10._o 39_o luk._n 22._o 28._o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n that_o then_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v likewise_o be_v from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n see_v they_o do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o suffering_n second_o these_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n do_v communicate_v with_o all_o his_o member_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15._o es_fw-ge 63._o 1_o 2._o and_o hence_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o chastisement_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v rank_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o justice_n but_o where_o god_n chastisement_n be_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v but_o temptation_n of_o trial_n heb._n 2._o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o upshot_n of_o his_o life_n do_v call_v all_o his_o former_a affliction_n but_o such_o temptation_n of_o trial_n wherein_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v sharer_n with_o he_o luk._n 22._o 28._o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v hence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n unless_o m._n norton_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v suffer_v god_n vindicative_a wrath_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o deny_v sect_n iii_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v here_o object_v that_o though_o christ_n suffering_n be_v but_o chastisement_n yet_o they_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n wrath_n for_o even_a god_n fatherly_a chastisement_n be_v inflict_v from_o his_o wrath_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 1._o therefore_o if_o christ_n do_v partake_v with_o his_o people_n but_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o punishment_n his_o suffering_n must_v also_o be_v from_o god_n wrath_n reply_v 5._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o christ_n may_v true_o partake_v iâ—_n christ_n suffering_n may_v just_o be_v call_v punishment_n such_o as_o the_o godly_a suffer_v and_o yet_o not_o from_o godâ—_n wrath_n as_o they_o iâ—_n with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o yet_o from_o a_o differ_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o differ_a end_n as_o for_o example_n the_o godly_a may_v suffer_v wound_n in_o their_o body_n for_o sin_n inherent_a in_o a_o judicial_a way_n both_o from_o god_n and_o superior_n and_o christ_n also_o may_v suffer_v such_o like_a wound_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n from_o sin_n impute_v but_o as_o a_o voluntary_a combater_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o prize_n even_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o wrath_n from_o the_o voluntary_a covenanter_n and_o master_n of_o the_o prize_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_a christ_n do_v suffer_v wound_n and_o bruise_n namely_o as_o a_o voluntary_a combater_n for_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o god_n declare_v his_o decree_n that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o satan_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o wound_n christ_n and_o to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o pierce_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o christ_n continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n he_o overcome_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n wound_n be_v not_o from_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o guilt_n nor_o from_o god_n judicial_a wrath_n but_o from_o his_o undertake_n to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a combater_n with_o satan_n for_o the_o break_n of_o his_o headplot_n by_o his_o constant_a obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n redemption_n so_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v arise_v from_o a_o differ_a causâ—_n and_o be_v for_o a_o differ_a end_n from_o â—he_n suffering_n of_o the_o saâ—â—â—â—_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o from_o god_n wrath_n as_o they_o be_v but_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v this_o point_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o often_o elsewhere_o because_o it_o have_v a_o undeniable_a foundation_n of_o truth_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o comment_v upon_o that_o declare_a decree_n of_o god_n sect_n iv_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n pag._n 38._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n include_v in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o only_o such_o wherein_n satan_n and_o man_n be_v instrument_n but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v immediate_o inflict_v of_o god_n without_o any_o second_o mean_n as_o instrument_n thereof_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n prov._n 18._o 4._o a_o wound_a conscience_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o a_o break_a and_o a_o bruise_a heart_n luke_n 4._o 18._o the_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o reply_v 6._o a_o judicious_a reader_n may_v well_o smile_v at_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o these_o proof_n to_o his_o proposition_n in_o his_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v inflict_v wrath_n none_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n immediate_o of_o god_n without_o any_o second_o mean_n as_o instrument_n thereof_o but_o any_o judicious_a reader_n may_v soon_o see_v that_o a_o wound_a spirit_n a_o wound_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n do_v come_v to_o be_v so_o wound_v by_o second_o mean_n namely_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o
desert_n of_o sin_n but_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v in_o some_o case_n inflict_v punishment_n immediate_o on_o some_o man_n soul_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n without_o respect_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o dialogue_n for_o the_o dialogue_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o man_n soul_n but_o of_o christ_n soul_n the_o dialogue_n say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o bear_v wound_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n but_o all_o mr._n nortons_n proof_n be_v of_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v sinner_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 38._o satan_n be_v a_o spirit_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o and_o consequent_o both_o may_v and_o do_v afflict_v the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o eph._n 2._o 12._o 16._o reply_v 7._o what_o though_o satan_n may_v afflict_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sinner_n yet_o still_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o proposition_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a namely_o that_o god_n from_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n do_v afflict_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n if_o satan_n can_v yet_o god_n can_v reply_v 8._o what_o god_n can_v do_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o god_n do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o thing_n but_o still_o his_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o god_n do_v inflict_v his_o immediate_a wrath_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o second_o mean_n 2_o for_o a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o both_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o 120._o in_o his_o child_n of_o light_n p._n 52_o 53._o 120._o mr._n norton_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o inward_a suggestion_n from_o satan_n and_o that_o satan_n can_v tempt_v they_o not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o outward_a temptation_n only_o and_o i_o find_v other_o divine_n to_o accord_v with_o he_o 3_o he_o sheweth_z also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n but_o by_o second_o mean_n for_o say_v he_o though_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o he_o only_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n yet_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o if_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a tormentor_n of_o soul_n after_o the_o great_a day_n see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v by_o that_o fire_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o common_a for_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n 4_o p._n martyr_n in_o his_o com._n pl._n part_n 4._o pag._n 314._o say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o command_v and_o not_o to_o execute_v thing_n command_v and_o say_v baxter_n in_o his_o saint_n rest_v page_n 275._o god_n afflict_v man_n soul_n not_o immediate_o but_o by_o instrument_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 39_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n isa_n 53._o 10._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o 38._o mat._n 26._o 38._o sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n mat._n 26._o 38._o mar._n 14._o 34._o his_o great_a heaviness_n sore_a amazement_n agony_n sweat_v as_o it_o be_v drop_n of_o blood_n mar._n 14._o 33._o luke_n 22._o 44._o can_v be_v look_v at_o in_o a_o person_n that_o be_v 44._o luke_n 22._o 44._o god_n and_o man_n as_o less_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o soul-sorrow_n hell-sorrow_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n reply_v 9_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 17._o sect._n 3._o and_o in_o chap._n 16._o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o place_n quote_v by_o mr._n norton_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o vital_a soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n 2_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o afflicter_n with_o soul-sorrow_n chap._n 16._o sect._n 2._o and_o chap._n 17._o sect._n 4._o reply_v 15._o 3_o when_o all_o these_o cite_a scripture_n be_v put_v together_o they_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n suffer_v much_o in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n but_o where_o do_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o his_o soul-suffering_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n without_o any_o second_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o mr._n norton_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a but_o say_v he_o his_o great_a heaviness_n sore_a amazement_n and_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n can_v be_v look_v at_o in_o a_o person_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o less_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o hell-sorrow_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 10._o do_v not_o mr._n norton_n hold_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n why_o else_o do_v he_o say_v that_o his_o great_a heaviness_n sore_a be_v christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v often_o purposely_o leave_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n more_o than_o we_o can_v be_v amazement_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v look_v at_o in_o a_o person_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o less_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o hell-sorrow_n as_o if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v these_o sorrow_n without_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o he_o think_v that_o his_o godhead_n by_o virtue_n of_o personal_a union_n do_v always_o cooperate_v to_o the_o assist_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o undergo_v his_o soul-sorrow_n as_o our_o body_n be_v holpen_v to_o bear_v our_o suffering_n by_o our_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o personal_a union_n but_o i_o shall_v join_v with_o those_o divine_v that_o reason_n contrary_a for_o both_o ancient_a and_o latter_a divine_n do_v often_o say_v that_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v often_o rest_n that_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o this_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v do_v because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o make_v our_o body_n a_o person_n but_o a_o appendix_n only_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v such_o a_o ineffable_a union_n that_o it_o can_v be_v exemplify_v by_o any_o other_o union_n whatsoever_o indeed_o if_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o our_o person_n than_o it_o must_v have_v holpen_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o bear_v his_o sorrow_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n to_o hold_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o his_o divine_a person_n therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v put_v out_o his_o power_n to_o leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o its_o self_n and_o to_o its_o own_o qualification_n to_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o utmost_a with_o thâ—â—_n sensible_a feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o his_o instalment_n be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v he_o and_o to_o regulate_v his_o soul-sorrow_n without_o the_o co-operation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o doubtless_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o utmost_a touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n much_o more_o than_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v be_v but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ineffable_a union_n his_o divine_a nature_n do_v leave_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o act_v in_o his_o moral_a obedience_n and_o natural_a action_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 39_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bodily_a but_o also_o from_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n reply_v 11._o i_o suppose_v that_o mr._n norton_n by_o this_o speech_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o sin_n do_v mean_a that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o hell_n but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o in_o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o first_o death_n threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n in_o case_n he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o bodily_a death_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v threaten_v after_o this_o as_o
the_o exchange_n in_o zach._n 13._o 1._o and_o that_o most_o fit_o because_o the_o sin_n namely_o the_o sin-offering_a do_v cause_v a_o true_a change_n in_o the_o sinner_n from_o unclean_a to_o clean_a and_o from_o enmity_n to_o reconciliation_n these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n give_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la show_v the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o differ_a sense_n but_o not_o a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n the_o like_a happy_o may_v be_v say_v to_o his_o other_o instance_n but_o for_o further_a light_n see_v what_o i_o have_v reply_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o azab_n in_o psal_n 22._o 1._o 4_o i_o will_v now_o return_v to_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pagah_n take_v it_o without_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v only_o to_o meet_v but_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o every_o meeting_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o each_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v as_o for_o example_n 1_o it_o signify_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n 2_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o meeting_n of_o time_n as_o when_o the_o forenoon_n do_v meet_v with_o the_o afternoon_n or_o the_o meeting_n of_o word_n or_o the_o meeting_n of_o person_n for_o this_o or_o that_o end_n either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o wrath_n 3_o pagah_n to_o meet_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n meeting_n with_o man_n or_o to_o man_n meeting_n with_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v meet_v with_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o therefore_o we_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n lest_o he_o meet_v we_o with_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 18._o and_o exod._n 5._o 3._o so_o also_o in_o numb_a 23._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 15._o 16._o balaam_n do_v meet_v the_o lord_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o word_n of_o advice_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o balack_n in_o these_o place_n pagah_n be_v put_v for_o god_n meeting_n with_o man_n and_o man_n meeting_n with_o god_n and_o in_o gen._n 23._o 8._o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n if_o it_o be_v your_o mind_n that_o i_o shall_v bury_v my_o dead_a meet_v with_o ephron_n for_o i_o namely_o meet_v he_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n the_o seventy_o say_v speak_v for_o i_o and_o so_o ruth_n say_v to_o naomi_n meet_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v meet_v i_o not_o by_o thy_o earnest_a entreaty_n to_o leave_v thou_o ruth_n 1._o 16._o so_o jacob_n meet_v esau_n namely_o with_o a_o acceptable_a present_n to_o cover_v his_o face_n that_o be_v to_o appease_v his_o anger_n gen._n 32._o 20._o as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v in_o gen._n 33._o 8_o 10._o these_o instance_n show_v that_o pagah_n be_v use_v for_o a_o meeting_n in_o divers_a respect_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n with_o that_o most_o acceptable_a gift_n of_o himself_o blood_n christ_n atone_v his_o father_n wrath_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o every_o priest_n that_o meet_v with_o god_n to_o mediate_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o sinner_n must_v have_v such_o a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v constitute_v by_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 3._o and_o the_o thing_n appoint_v be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o meet_v god_n withal_o and_o that_o be_v his_o vital_a soul_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_v notwithstanding_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o disturb_v his_o obedience_n with_o this_o present_a christ_n do_v meet_v his_o offend_a father_n that_o be_v most_o just_o provoke_v by_o adam_n sin_n and_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o according_a to_o covenant_n god_n accept_v this_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o atone_a and_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o the_o word_n atonement_n do_v signify_v of_o which_o word_n see_v more_o in_o chap._n 14._o pag._n 142_o 143._o in_o this_o sense_n i_o say_v the_o father_n make_v or_o cause_v the_o mediator_n to_o meet_v he_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 1_o he_o meet_v his_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a council_n and_o contract_n and_o 2_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o pagnin_n render_v this_o verse_n two_o way_n indifferent_o 1_o occurrere_fw-la fecit_fw-la ei_fw-la poenam_fw-la 2_o velure_n rogere_fw-la fecit_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la and_o both_o these_o reading_n may_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o he_o make_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o to_o meet_v upon_o he_o namely_o he_o make_v he_o to_o undertake_v our_o sin_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o dialogue_n have_v expound_v this_o verse_n 2_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o to_o meet_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o or_o cause_v he_o to_o meet_v he_o as_o our_o priestly_a mediator_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o thus_o both_o reading_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o because_o the_o last_o be_v more_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o now_o i_o follow_v that_o the_o chaldy_n paraphrase_n of_o this_o verse_n speak_v thus_o and_o the_o 11._o so_o mr._n clendou_n in_o justification_n justify_v p._n 11._o eternal_a be_v well_o please_v to_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o we_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o tindal_n translate_v it_o thus_o but_o through_o he_o the_o lord_n pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n from_o these_o translation_n and_o exposition_n it_o follow_v 1_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n in_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n be_v not_o hold_v forth_o by_o these_o translator_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o this_o verse_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o when_o the_o right_a interpretation_n be_v give_v and_o mr._n norton_n himself_o confess_v thus_o much_o in_o general_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n unless_o he_o do_v first_o become_v our_o legal_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o sundry_a eminent_a divine_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o legal_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n until_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v adam_n surety_n gen._n 2._o 17._o his_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n be_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o unsound_a assertion_n to_o hold_v that_o god_n impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n but_o yet_o though_o i_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o legal_a surety_n i_o do_v notwithstanding_o free_o grant_v that_o he_o undertake_v our_o cause_n as_o our_o voluntary_a surety_n according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o that_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n on_o he_o thus_o far_o namely_o to_o make_v expiation_n for_o they_o and_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o he_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o the_o punishment_n that_o man_n do_v voluntary_o undergo_v when_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n with_o their_o opposite_a champion_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o right_a translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o isa_n 53._o 6._o and_o jer._n 30._o 21._o that_o there_o pass_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o suffering_n redemption_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o isa_n 53._o 6._o &_o by_o jer._n 30._o 21._o that_o there_o pass_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n mr._n rutherford_n of_o the_o covenant_n prove_v by_o eleven_o argument_n in_o page_n 290._o and_o by_o a_o twelve_o argument_n in_o page_n 307._o and_o by_o a_o thirteen_o argument_n in_o page_n 316._o that_o there_o pass_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n the_o dialogue_n say_v thus_o in_o page_n 28._o the_o true_a manner_n how_o the_o lord_n lay_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n in_o isa_n
say_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n sacrifice_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v right_o and_o full_o open_v in_o the_o dialogue_n this_o phrase_n he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o say_v the_o dialogue_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a literal_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o levitical_a law_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v often_o call_v sin_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n though_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v add_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n as_o for_o example_n in_o exod._n 29._o 14_o 36._o the_o hebrew_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o we_o translate_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a we_o add_v the_o word_n offer_v to_o the_o word_n sin_n as_o the_o hebrew_n text_n also_o sometime_o do_v though_o very_o rare_o as_o in_o leu._n 6._o 26._o and_o leu._n 9_o 15._o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o sin_n this_o be_v very_a near_o the_o word_n sin-offering_a but_o almost_o every_o where_o the_o hebrew_n do_v call_v it_o a_o sin_n without_o any_o addition_n as_o in_o ex._n 29._o 14_o 36._o ex._n 30._o 10._o leu._n 4._o 3._o 8_o 14_o 20_o 21_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 29_o 32_o 33._o leu._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 12_o leu._n 6._o 17_o 25_o 30._o leu._n 7._o 7_o 27._o le._n 8._o 2_o 14._o leu._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 15_o 22_o leu._n 10._o 16_o 17_o 19_o leu._n 12._o 6_o 8._o leu._n 14._o 13_o 19_o 22_o 31._o leu._n 15._o 15_o 30._o leu._n 16_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 11_o 15_o 25_o 27._o leu._n 23._o 19_o num._n 6._o 11_o 14_o 16._o num._n 7._o 16_o 22_o 28_o 34_o 40_o 46_o 52_o 58_o 64_o 70_o 76_o 82_o 87._o num._n 8._o 8_o 12._o num._n 18._o 9_o num._n 28._o 15_o 22._o num._n 29._o 11_o 16_o 19_o 22_o 25_o 34_o 38._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 21_o 23_o 24._o ezra_n 8._o 35_o ezra_n 10._o 33._o ezek_n 40._o 39_o ezek._n 42._o 13._o ezek._n 43._o 21_o 22_o 25._o ezek._n 44._o 29._o ezek._n 46._o 20._o hos_fw-la 4._o 8._o hos_fw-la 8._o 11._o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o sin-offering_a be_v call_v sin_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o this_o hebraism_n the_o septuagint_n do_v follow_v and_o the_o chaldy_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o in_o rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o heb._n 10._o 26._o and_o the_o use_n be_v to_o expiate_v moral_a sin_n do_v in_o ignorance_n but_o chief_o it_o be_v to_o expiate_v their_o ceremonial_a sin_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v witness_n these_o scripture_n do_v stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o such_o as_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o a_o judicial_a imputation_n as_o judge_n do_v when_o they_o impute_v sin_n to_o malefactor_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o inflict_v legal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o 6_o it_o be_v add_v which_o know_v no_o sin_n namely_o no_o sin_n formal_o neither_o by_o inherent_a corruption_n nor_o by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o he_o be_v every_o way_n free_a god_n do_v let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o malefactor_n to_o combat_v with_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o ensnare_v he_o in_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o and_o to_o impute_v sin_n to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n that_o god_n make_v he_o to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n these_o punishment_n of_o sin_n christ_n suffer_v not_o necessary_o as_o we_o guilty_a sinner_n do_v from_o god_n formal_a imputation_n of_o sin_n but_o voluntary_o as_o a_o combater_n with_o satan_n without_o any_o formal_a guilt_n or_o desert_n on_o his_o part_n and_o second_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o procure_v reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v in_o isa_n 53._o 10._o to_o make_v himself_o asham_n a_o trespass_n or_o sin_n as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o no_o otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 42._o 7_o the_o reason_n or_o the_o end_n why_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n be_v 18._o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o each_o person_n iâ—_n trinity_n to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o orderly_a reconcile_n and_o justify_v of_o the_o elect._n rom._n 5._o 18._o add_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v call_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o vers_fw-la 19_o 1_o consider_v that_o christ_n covenant_v with_o his_o father_n to_o combat_v with_o satan_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o say_a sin-sacrifice_n it_o be_v true_o call_v his_o righteousness_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o full_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n righteousness_n in_o that_o text._n 2_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o stipulation_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o believe_a sinner_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n on_o god_n the_o father_n part_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o text_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v run_v from_o verse_n 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 21._o vers_fw-la 8_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o sinner_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n righteousness_n for_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o sinner_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o so_o they_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n or_o make_v formal_o righteous_a by_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o mr._n nortons_n first_o comparative_a argument_n be_v not_o frame_v neither_o to_o the_o word_n nor_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n sect_n iii_o in_o chapter_n 6._o i_o have_v make_v a_o examination_n of_o mr._n nortons_n several_a expression_n about_o god_n judicial_a impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o i_o little_a question_n but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o that_o hold_v no_o scripture_n right_o interpret_v make_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v formal_o impute_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v chapter_n and_o in_o chap._n 13._o and_o what_o i_o say_v in_o this_o 14._o chapter_n will_v satisfy_v the_o judicious_a and_o unpartial_a reader_n 2_o consider_v the_o frame_n of_o mr._n nortons_n argument_n and_o i_o think_v the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o shall_v sufficient_o show_v the_o dangerousnesse_n of_o it_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o as_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n by_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n namely_o a_o true_a sinner_n formal_o and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v a_o real_a change_n in_o our_o condition_n by_o make_v we_o formal_o righteous_a and_o thus_o by_o his_o comparative_a argument_n our_o sin_n be_v real_o impute_v to_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o real_a change_n in_o his_o condition_n namely_o to_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n formal_o by_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n that_o so_o god_n may_v in_o justice_n inflict_v upon_o he_o the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o hell-torment_n do_v not_o the_o very_a repetition_n of_o this_o argument_n plain_o enough_o show_v the_o dangerousnesse_n of_o it_o 3_o mr._n anthony_n wotton_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a mistake_n to_o assert_v the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n norton_n in_o reconcil_n peccatoris_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o sect._n 4._o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_a by_o
augustine_n word_n as_o some_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n 5_o jerom_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o say_v the_o father_n make_v christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o leviticus_n he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n 6_o primasius_n give_v the_o same_o exposition_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o that_o jerom_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v and_o that_o exposition_n be_v the_o right_a exposition_n of_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o other_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a divine_n say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n by_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_v before_o cite_v by_o mr._n wotton_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o if_o this_o exposition_n have_v be_v place_v to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o it_o have_v be_v fit_a there_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o less_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v in_o place_v it_o to_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a these_o two_o way_n do_v the_o ancient_a divine_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n first_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o second_o as_o he_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o they_o do_v no_o where_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n by_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n cunning_a sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v count_v among_o transgressor_n mar._n 15._o 28._o 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apâ—_n ser._n 14._o 7_o say_v austin_n christ_n have_v the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortal_a but_o utter_o without_o any_o sin_n that_o by_o sin_n for_o similitude_n he_o may_v condemn_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n through_o our_o iniquity_n true_a iniquity_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o mortality_n there_o be_v christ_n take_v not_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o he_o take_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o take_v the_o punishment_n without_o our_o fault_n or_o guilt_n he_o heal_v both_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n see_v also_o in_o austin_n cite_v in_o chap._n 15._o 8_o say_v cyril_n he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n the_o father_n make_v to_o emisario_n in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la acatium_fw-la de_fw-la capro_fw-la emisario_n be_v sin_n for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o say_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sinner_n god_n forbid_v mark_v that_o he_o put_v a_o god_n forbid_v upon_o such_o a_o speech_n 35â—_n in_o his_o seven_o candlestick_n p._n 35â—_n 9_o say_v dr._n williams_n christ_n take_v all_o our_o blameless_a infirmity_n and_o not_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o luther_n say_v he_o make_v he_o the_o great_a thief_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n as_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n do_v noah_n then_o disclose_v it_o in_o gath_n etc._n etc._n but_o mr._n norton_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n for_o in_o page_n 92._o he_o do_v publish_v luther_n broad_a expression_n of_o impute_v our_o personal_a sin_n to_o christ_n with_o high_a commendation_n because_o it_o suit_v so_o well_o to_o his_o tenent_n and_o so_o do_v dr._n crispses_n sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o agree_v well_o to_o mr._n nortons_n imputation_n for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o no_o transgressor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o transgressor_n as_o christ_n be_v have_v thou_o be_v say_v he_o a_o idolater_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o murderer_n a_o adulterer_n a_o thief_n a_o liar_n a_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n all_o these_o transgression_n of_o thou_o be_v become_v actual_o the_o transgression_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v thou_o also_o another_o book_n of_o great_a esteem_n call_v the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n set_v forth_o by_o john_n downame_n in_o page_n 317._o do_v distinguish_v between_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o god_n do_v impute_v both_o these_o to_o christ_n first_o our_o sinâ—_n and_o second_o our_o guilt_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o do_v not_o these_o thing_n speak_v aloud_o to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n to_o look_v better_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v record_v that_o one_o augustinus_n de_fw-fr roma_n archbishop_n of_o nazaret_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o that_o just_o as_o i_o conceive_v for_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v peccatorum_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o great_a of_o sinner_n 10_o let_v peter_n martyr_n show_v his_o judgement_n how_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n in_o rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o mean_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o heat_n cold_a hunger_n thirst_n contumely_n and_o death_n for_o these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o next_o sentence_n run_v thus_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n vatablus_n sin_n sin_n in_o rom._n 8._o 3._o be_v expound_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o oâ—gen_n melancthoâ—_n bucer_n calven_n percrius_fw-la and_o vatablus_n sin_n say_v he_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n fot_o sin_n and_o say_v he_o that_o exposition_n which_o we_o bring_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v agreeable_a to_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o isaiah_n write_v of_o christ_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o soul_n sin_n that_o be_v for_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o so_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o thus_o far_o peter_n martyr_n and_o as_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o imputation_n in_o peter_n martyr_n but_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v namely_o that_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o mean_v our_o punishment_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n according_a to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 11_o gregory_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o flesh_n neither_o take_v on_o 2._o in_o moralium_fw-la l._n 24._o c._n 2._o he_o our_o fault_n by_o any_o infection_n nor_o our_o punishment_n by_o any_o coaction_n for_o be_v defile_v with_o no_o stain_n of_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o condition_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n therefore_o tread_v all_o necessity_n under_o his_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o he_o will_v he_o admit_v our_o death_n in_o these_o word_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o obligation_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n but_o that_o he_o admit_v death_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n only_o he_o do_v point_n blank_a oppose_v mr._n norton_n tenent_n ibidem_fw-la we_o all_o die_v against_o our_o will_n because_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o debt_n of_o endure_a punishment_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v entangle_v with_o no_o fault_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o penalty_n by_o necessity_n yet_o because_o he_o subdue_v our_o sin_n by_o reign_v over_o it_o in_o mercy_n and_o pity_n to_o we_o he_o undertake_v our_o punishment_n as_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o in_o these_o word_n he_o contradict_v mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o imputation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v purposely_o direct_v his_o speech_n against_o he_o 12_o of_o our_o two_o death_n say_v bernard_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o 11._o ad_fw-la milites_fw-la templi_fw-la c._n 11._o desert_n of_o sin_n namely_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o due_a punishment_n namely_o bodily_a death_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n christ_n take_v our_o punishment_n but_o clear_a from_o sin_n while_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o only_o in_o body_n he_o merit_v for_o we_o life_n and_o righteousness_n he_o write_v against_o mr._n nortons_n imputation_n of_o guilt_n as_o the_o obligation_n to_o christ_n suffer_a hell-torment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v his_o book_n ibidem_fw-la have_v not_o christ_n die_v voluntary_o his_o death_n say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a how_o much_o more_o unworthy_o he_o
that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a subject_n for_o the_o say_a righteousness_n i_o say_v this_o voluntary_a and_o reciprocial_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n do_v constitute_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o covenant_n on_o the_o father_n part_n do_v constitute_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o it_o this_o positive_a create_a righteousness_n be_v unknown_a to_o natural_a philosopher_n it_o be_v not_o frame_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n for_o sinner_n create_v on_o purpose_n by_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v so_o much_o plead_v for_o the_o moral_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o our_o righteousness_n see_v it_o do_v not_o formal_o constitute_v adam_n righteousness_n as_o mr._n norton_n himself_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v in_o p._n 261._o and_o mr._n burges_n on_o justification_n p._n 8._o and_o indeed_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v very_o plain_a because_o god_n require_v that_o adam_n shall_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o procure_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o moral_a perfection_n and_o this_o tree_n have_v this_o efficacy_n from_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a covenant_n with_o adam_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o large_a already_o chap._n 2._o the_o dialogue_n say_v that_o sinner_n in_o themselves_o namely_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v sinner_n which_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n than_o a_o passive_a righteousness_n proceed_v from_o god_n merciful_a atonement_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 231._o leaf_n out_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o make_v a_o false_a argument_n of_o the_o dialogue_n sense_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o judicious_a christian_n that_o will_v but_o make_v through_o search_n into_o all_o the_o type_n of_o legal_a justification_n shall_v find_v any_o other_o way_n of_o make_v sinner_n righteous_a but_o by_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n in_o not_o impute_v sin_n reckon_v up_o the_o legal_a term_n by_o which_o atonement_n be_v express_v and_o that_o will_v justify_v what_o i_o say_v as_o by_o expiate_a sin_n not_o impute_v sin_n merciful_o forgive_a sin_n purge_v sin_n purify_n wash_v cleanse_a sin_n to_o the_o sanctify_a the_o flesh_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v abundant_o use_v in_o the_o law_n but_o never_o any_o for_o make_v righteous_a by_o impute_v moral_a righteousness_n which_o doubtless_o will_v have_v be_v ordain_v to_o typify_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n moral_a righteousness_n in_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o only_a formal_a cause_n 5._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o mr._n norton_n do_v wilful_o stumble_v at_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o dialogue_n because_o it_o make_v a_o sinner_n righteousness_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n but_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o phrase_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n at_o which_o he_o stumble_v be_v a_o usual_a scripture_n phrase_n for_o the_o public_a yearly_a sin-offering_a be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o atonement_n ezod_n 30._o 10._o and_o the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n numb_a 5._o 8._o and_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n voluntary_a covenant_n to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n and_o justification_n from_o all_o their_o legal_a sin_n even_o peace-offering_n be_v sometime_o offer_v to_o procure_v peace_n by_o god_n atonement_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o typical_a use_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n cause_n reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n describe_v both_o in_o the_o meritorious_a &_o formal_a cause_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n atonement_n for_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o for_o our_o moral_a justification_n and_o this_o be_v most_o clear_a because_o the_o apostle_n do_v define_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o sinner_n by_o his_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v impute_v it_o make_v a_o jar_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n but_o when_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n than_o there_o be_v no_o more_o jar_n but_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o atonement_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o reconciliation-day_n be_v call_v by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o procure_v god_n atonement_n by_o which_o only_a sin_n be_v purge_v away_o exod._n 30._o 10._o and_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 3._o namely_o as_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v full_o purge_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o reconciliation_n do_v signify_v to_o cover_v pacify_v or_o appease_v note_v thereby_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n gen._n 20._o gen._n 32._o 20._o 32._o 20._o prov._n 16._o 14._o and_o to_o be_v pacify_v do_v note_v the_o formal_a cause_n it_o do_v also_o signify_v to_o satisfy_v or_o recompense_n note_v thereby_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 3._o exod._n 21._o 30._o psal_n 49._o 8._o gen._n 31._o 29._o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v do_v note_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o in_o mat._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v satisfy_v or_o reconcile_v and_o so_o in_o psal_n 85._o 1_o 2._o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v favourable_a or_o well-pleased_a with_o thy_o land_n thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n these_o three_o several_a phrase_n be_v synonimas_fw-la and_o do_v set_v out_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o justification_n but_o whether_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o outward_a or_o inward_a reconciliation_n need_v not_o now_o to_o be_v dispute_v because_o the_o outward_a be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n because_o it_o be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o deut._n 33._o 19_o psal_n 51._o 19_o deut._n 33._o 19_o psal_n 4._o 5._o psal_n 51._o 19_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o faith_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v too_o unadvised_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n righteousness_n in_o p._n 208._o but_o they_o be_v also_o call_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o do_v legal_o complete_a a_o sinner_n righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o so_o also_o they_o do_v exemplify_v how_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v complete_v by_o the_o meritorious_a and_o formal_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o moral_a sin_n sacrifice_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o than_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o then_o god_n accept_v they_o and_o grant_v his_o atonement_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v atone_v to_o sinner_n it_o be_v their_o righteousness_n this_o be_v suitable_a to_o legal_a righteousness_n by_o which_o god_n do_v exemplify_v our_o moral_a righteousness_n conclusion_n god_n atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n have_v these_o two_o part_n 1_o his_o not_o impute_v sin_n 2_o his_o receive_n into_o favour_n or_o both_o these_o may_v be_v join_v into_o one_o namely_o god_n gracious_a pardon_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n sake_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v absolve_v or_o acquit_v a_o believe_a sinner_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n by_o adoption_n or_o thus_o god_n atonement_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a legal_a forgiveness_n as_o when_o a_o judge_n acquit_v a_o malefactor_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a acquital_n as_o when_o a_o father_n forgive_v his_o son_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o this_o truth_n the_o dialogue_n do_v full_o express_v and_o therefore_o mr._n norton_n do_v argue_v sophistical_o and_o absurd_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o he_o know_v that_o in_o his_o antecedent_n
this_o money_n or_o at_o least_o with_o part_n of_o 4._o see_v ainsw_n in_o exod._n 30._o 12._o and_o leu._n 28._o 4._o it_o they_o buy_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n for_o the_o procure_a god_n atonement_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o this_o money_n they_o also_o purchase_v the_o public_a sin-offering_n and_o trespass-offering_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v sin-mony_n and_o trespass-mony_n 2_o king_n 12._o 16._o neh._n 10._o 32_o 33._o but_o in_o exo._n 30._o 16._o be_v call_v atonement_n money_n and_o by_o some_o translation_n redemption-mony_n because_o redemption_n be_v obtain_v by_o procure_v god_n atonement_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o why_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o price_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o the_o phrase_n of_o a_o price_n give_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o to_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o price_n that_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o life_n and_o for_o the_o buy_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n atonement_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o for_o their_o justification_n in_o his_o sight_n six_o caphar_n be_v use_v for_o the_o cover_n of_o god_n angry_a face_n from_o moral_a sin_n that_o defile_v the_o land_n by_o execute_v impartial_a justice_n upon_o malefactor_n and_o thus_o phineas_n when_o he_o execute_v justice_n on_o the_o fornicator_n do_v by_o that_o mean_n cover_n god_n angry_a face_n or_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n numb_a 25._o 17._o in_o like_a sort_n when_o god_n angry_a face_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o land_n by_o a_o three_o year_n famine_n for_o saul_n bloody_a sin_n in_o slay_v the_o innocent_a gibbeonite_n then_o david_n say_v to_o the_o gibbeonite_n wherewith_o shall_v i_o cover_n god_n angry_a face_n or_o make_v atonement_n that_o you_o may_v bless_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 3._o then_o they_o 8._o deut_n 21._o 8._o say_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o let_v seven_o of_o his_o son_n be_v give_v and_o we_o will_v hang_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o god_n angry_a face_n be_v cover_v and_o atone_v it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o numb_a 35._o 33._o blood_n pollute_v the_o land_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o cover_v of_o my_o anger_n or_o atonement_n make_v for_o the_o land_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o secret_a murderer_n yet_o by_o god_n ordinance_n the_o land_n be_v guilty_a till_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n have_v make_v atonement_n by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o bullock_n exod._n 21._o 8._o seven_o caphar_n be_v use_v for_o the_o cover_n of_o god_n angry_a face_n from_o ceremonial_a sin_n by_o typical_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o from_o the_o moral_a sin_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o cover_v by_o atonement_n do_v always_o denote_v god_n forgiveness_n and_o receive_n into_o favour_n as_o leu._n 4._o 20_o 26_o 31_o 35._o leu._n 5._o 6_o 10_o 13_o 16_o 18._o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o make_v clean_a as_o in_o numb_a 8._o 21._o leu._n 16._o 30._o mr._n ainsworth_n in_o gen._n 32._o 20._o say_v this_o word_n caphar_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o law_n for_o cover_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n and_o for_o pacify_v anger_n by_o gift_n and_o so_o make_v atonement_n as_o in_o exod._n 29._o 36._o levit._fw-la 1._o 4_o 20_o 26._o and_o 5._o 6_o 10_o 13._o deut._n 21._o 8._o and_o say_v he_o in_o psal_n 65._o 4._o our_o trespass_n thou_o will_v merciful_o cover_v they_o namely_o expiate_v propitiate_v purge_v away_o and_o so_o merciful_o cover_v and_o forgive_v they_o and_o say_v he_o the_o hebrew_n caphar_n signify_v to_o cover_v and_o say_v he_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v capore_v exod._n 25._o 17._o in_o greek_a hilasteriâ—n_n that_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n hebr._n 9_o 5._o which_o name_n paul_n give_v to_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o say_v he_o in_o psal_n 78._o 38._o he_o be_v compassionate_a merciful_o cover_v iniquity_n and_o say_v he_o in_o psal_n 79._o 9_o merciful_o cover_v our_o sin_n he_o do_v most_o fit_o add_v the_o word_n merciful_a to_o the_o word_n cover_v because_o capore_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n call_v god_n mercy-seat_n where_o he_o use_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o manifest_v his_o favour_n by_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o be_v atone_v to_o his_o people_n leu._n 16._o 2._o and_o so_o the_o word_n merciful_a or_o propitious_a be_v add_v to_o god_n forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o heb._n 8._o 12._o and_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n namely_o of_o his_o merciful_a pardon_n in_o prov._n 28._o 13._o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n we_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n use_v this_o phrase_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n iâ—_n cover_v psal_n 32._o 1._o namely_o by_o god_n gracious_a forgiveness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o use_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n say_v ainsworth_n be_v to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o by_o job_n 42._o 8._o and_o so_o say_v he_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v cover_v or_o appease_v by_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n dan._n 9_o 24._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 10._o 8_o 10._o eight_o after_o i_o have_v pen_v these_o meditation_n on_o the_o word_n atonement_n i_o meet_v with_o another_o excellent_a explanation_n of_o it_o in_o our_o large_a annotation_n in_o 2_o chr._n 6._o 49._o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o confer_v that_o note_n with_o these_o meditation_n nineth_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o mark_v that_o the_o seventy_o do_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n caphar_n in_o various_a expression_n some_o of_o they_o i_o will_v name_v 1._o the_o seventy_o do_v render_v the_o word_n caphar_n to_o sanctify_v in_o exod._n 29._o 33._o there_o our_o translation_n say_v thus_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v eat_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o atonement_n be_v make_v but_o the_o seventy_o say_v by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o in_o ver_fw-la 36._o our_o translation_n say_v thus_o thou_o shall_v offer_v every_o day_n a_o bullock_n for_o a_o sin_n of_o atonement_n the_o seventy_o say_v for_o a_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v but_o i_o have_v open_v this_o word_n sanctify_v before_o in_o reply_n 3_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o heb._n 9_o 13._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o their_o legal_a justification_n before_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o take_v away_o these_o legal_a sanctification_n and_o these_o bodily_a justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o god_n will_v he_o establish_v his_o own_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o by_o which_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v sanctify_v namely_o by_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n heb._n 10._o 10_o 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o moral_a sin_n through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n caphar_n which_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o god_n cover_v of_o sin_n by_o his_o atonement_n be_v by_o the_o seventy_o translate_v sanctify_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v force_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n but_o that_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v that_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n in_o god_n sight_n do_v stand_v in_o be_v sanctify_a or_o make_v sinless_a by_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n this_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n be_v our_o only_a justification_n in_o god_n sight_n for_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n caphar_n the_o cover_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n atonement_n do_v denominate_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v legal_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o their_o flesh_n because_o by_o god_n atonement_n their_o impurity_n be_v remove_v without_o put_v any_o active_a purity_n upon_o their_o flesh_n by_o any_o positive_a ordinance_n this_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o be_v a_o lively_a
both_o general_o receive_v and_o every_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n reply_v 9_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v as_o mr._n norton_n will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v many_o godly_a and_o judicious_a one_o that_o dare_v not_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o moral_a and_o eternal_a curse_n for_o our_o redemption_n first_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o peter_n martyr_v hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n torment_n or_o the_o second_o death_n it_o be_v object_v say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n 240._o in_o rom._n 9_o 1._o 2._o in_o p._n 240._o do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o life_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o be_v also_o after_o a_o sort_n forsake_v of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o after_o a_o short_a answer_n to_o another_o objection_n he_o answer_v thus_o the_o second_o doubt_n say_v he_o be_v concern_v christ_n for_o although_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n separate_v from_o god_n but_o his_o humanity_n be_v holpen_v when_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_a all_o extreme_a pain_n he_o be_v also_o make_v a_o curse_n as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n and_o he_o be_v count_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n &c_n &c_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v convict_v of_o these_o crime_n he_o be_v condemn_v but_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o by_o eternal_a damnation_n separate_v from_o god_n in_o this_o answer_n peter_n martyr_n have_v leave_v his_o judgement_n upon_o record_n how_o christ_n be_v forsake_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n by_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n say_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o say_v he_o he_o be_v count_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o ungodly_a person_n and_o be_v as_o iâ—_n be_v convict_v of_o these_o crime_n he_o be_v condemn_v but_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o by_o eternal_a damnation_n namely_o by_o suffer_v that_o which_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n separate_v from_o god_n by_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v no_o other_o curse_n but_o the_o outward_a curse_n of_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n just_a as_o chrisostom_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi speak_v as_o i_o have_v cite_v they_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o mr._n norton_n say_v ere_o while_n that_o his_o exposition_n be_v general_o receive_v but_o here_o he_o may_v see_v two_o of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n and_o peter_n martyr_v cite_v against_o he_o and_z peter_z martyr_n answer_v be_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o such_o as_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v four_o bucer_n make_v christ_n to_o suffer_v no_o other_o penal_a hell_n or_o infernum_fw-la but_o his_o bodily_a death_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o in_o chap._n 7._o sect._n 2._o five_o i_o have_v also_o diligent_o peruse_v all_o tindal_n work_n and_o the_o work_n of_o jo._n frith_n and_o of_o dr._n barns_n be_v three_o godly_a martyr_n and_o they_o do_v all_o oppose_v the_o popish_a satisfaction_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o i_o find_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o concur_v with_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n of_o hell_n torment_n but_o with_o the_o dialogue_n sense_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n six_o i_o find_v that_o other_o do_v cite_v bullenger_n and_o zanchy_a as_o not_o cleave_v to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n of_o hell_n torment_v but_o i_o have_v not_o thorough_o search_v they_o but_o in_o a_o great_a part_n i_o have_v and_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o let_v they_o that_o please_v search_v they_o full_o seven_o mr._n broughton_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v many_o that_o be_v both_o pious_a and_o learned_a and_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o tenent_n of_o hell_n torment_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o no_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v cite_v only_o two_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n broughton_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o dialogue_n 1_o say_v he_o that_o assertion_n that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v hell_n torment_n 13._o in_o his_o position_n on_o hades_n p._n 13._o appear_v not_o true_a by_o any_o scripture_n true_a modesty_n say_v he_o will_v look_v to_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2_o say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n soul_n taste_v the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o our_o lord_n and_o 25._o in_o his_o short_a reply_n to_o bilson_n p._n 22_o 25._o say_v he_o in_o p._n 25._o the_o term_n second_o death_n use_v twice_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o thalmudiste_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o in_o their_o sense_n say_v he_o it_o be_v god_n the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o misery_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o perpetual_a hatred_n of_o god_n ever_o take_v for_o a_o misery_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o perpetual_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chapter_n 5._o that_o hell_n torment_v and_o the_o second_o death_n be_v always_o inflict_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n onkelos_n have_v it_o in_o deut._n 33._o and_o jonathan_n in_o isa_n 22._o and_o rabbin_n infinite_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n to_o avoid_v manifest_a blasphemy_n christ_n be_v never_o in_o god_n hatred_n therefore_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n nor_o the_o second_o death_n see_v they_o be_v not_o inflict_v without_o god_n hatred_n and_o say_v bro._n in_o revel_v p._n 301._o n._n n._n miss_v most_o athean_o more_o than_o ever_o any_o since_o the_o devil_n deceive_v adam_n to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o second_o death_n 2_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o deut._n 33._o 6._o say_v the_o chalde_a do_v thus_o expound_v it_o let_v reuben_n not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o say_v he_o jonathan_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la paraphrase_v thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o die_v with_o the_o death_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o say_v he_o in_o psal_n 49._o 11._o the_o chalde_a say_v that_o wicked_a wise_a man_n die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o gehenna_n and_o say_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o genisis_n p._n 6._o the_o second_o death_n in_o rev._n 20._o 8._o be_v use_v by_o jonathan_n in_o isa_n 65._o 6._o 15._o and_o say_v he_o in_o gen._n 17._o 14._o mamony_n in_o treat_n of_o repentance_n c._n 8._o sect._n 1_o speak_v of_o eternal_a death_n say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o write_v in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o numb_a 15._o 31._o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v expound_v thus_o cut_v off_o in_o this_o world_n and_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3_o dr._n hammon_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o rev._n 20._o 6._o say_v this_o phrase_n the_o second_o death_n be_v four_o time_n use_v in_o this_o book_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v it_o proverbial_o for_o final_a utter_a irreversible_a destruction_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la deut._n 33._o 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o let_v he_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n by_o which_o the_o wicked_a dye_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4_o mr._n broughton_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a godly_a hebrew_n doctor_n that_o live_v after_o ezra_n see_v the_o increase_n of_o sadducee_n 9_o in_o his_o reduct_v on_o dan_n 9_o they_o do_v frame_v divers_a term_n to_o express_v the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a epicurean_a sadducee_n and_o those_o term_n in_o their_o sense_n do_v the_o new_a testament_n approve_v and_o follow_v and_o they_o make_v the_o term_n second-death_n to_o express_v the_o immortal_a misery_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o make_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o this_o world_n and_o austin_n speak_v just_o â—s_a the_o dialogue_n do_v as_o i_o have_v
cite_v he_o in_o chap._n 16._o reply_v 20._o come_v all_o sort_n of_o death_n that_o man_n do_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n be_v count_v but_o the_o first_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o second_o death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o first-death_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o do_v zanchy_a in_o his_o sermon_n page_n 162._o and_o that_o the_o second-death_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o mr._n norton_n oppose_v this_o division_n of_o death_n in_o page_n 115._o and_o page_n 120._o and_o make_v a_o threefold_a death_n to_o confound_v the_o reader_n about_o the_o term_n second-death_n in_o rev._n 14._o and_o so_o he_o evade_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o dialogue_n argument_n against_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o second-death_n which_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o second-death_n can_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n where_o the_o first-death_n only_o be_v suffer_v by_o god_n appointment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o second-death_n in_o this_o world_n by_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n but_o i_o have_v former_o answer_v that_o the_o papist_n may_v in_o like_a sort_n maintain_v the_o miracle_n that_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o legion_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o may_v but_o fly_v to_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n 8_o mr._n anthony_n wotton_n deny_v mr._n norton_n tenent_n though_o for_o 12._o de_fw-fr recon_fw-mi pec_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 11._o n._n 8._o and_o more_o clear_o in_o c._n 18._o n._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o some_o respect_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v spare_v to_o publish_v his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v leave_v enough_o in_o print_n to_o witness_v what_o i_o say_v and_o it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a in_o this_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 9_o i_o find_v by_o conference_n with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a divine_n that_o nothing_o in_o they_o without_o wrest_v their_o sense_n can_v be_v find_v that_o do_v evidence_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v legal_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o inflict_a hell-torment_n on_o he_o 10_o the_o dialogue_n have_v cite_v some_o eminent_a divine_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o have_v deny_v that_o christ_n suffer_v hell-torment_n like_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n truth_n even_o when_o that_o doctrine_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n as_o mr._n robert_n smith_n that_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v silence_v through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o mr._n robert_n wilmot_n a_o man_n eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o mr._n christopher_n carlisle_n a_o judicious_a expositor_n and_o mr._n nichols_n a_o student_n of_o the_o inner-temple_n all_o which_o be_v far_o from_o side_v with_o popish_a tenant_n as_o some_o to_o blast_v the_o truth_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o scarce_o any_o deny_v christ_n suffering_n of_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n but_o papist_n 11_o i_o have_v on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o cite_v our_o large_a annotation_n that_o go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o mr._n nortons_n strain_n 12_o i_o have_v cite_v other_o eminent_a divine_n in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o that_o do_v hold_v much_o differ_v from_o mr._n norton_n and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o controversy_n not_o yet_o unanimous_o resolve_v and_o therefore_o i_o presume_v i_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o judicious_a reader_n that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o dialogue_n and_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v have_v be_v right_o censure_v by_o mr._n norton_n and_o by_o those_o that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n this_o proposition_n say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 96._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v a_o typical_a proposition_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o these_o two_o truth_n 1_o that_o every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n in_o judea_n from_o the_o promulgation_n of_o that_o curse_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n inclusive_o be_v ceremonial_o accurse_v i._n e._n all_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v see_v infamed_a that_o the_o carcase_n of_o such_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o bury_v before_o sunset_n shall_v the_o file_v the_o land_n 2_o that_o christ_n in_o testimony_n that_o he_o redeem_v we_o by_o bear_v the_o moral_a curse_n shall_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n reply_v 10._o neither_o of_o the_o two_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o themselves_o much_o less_o be_v they_o deducible_a from_o the_o text_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o 1_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v already_o that_o this_o exhortation_n defile_v not_o the_o land_n be_v not_o connex_v but_o separate_v from_o the_o former_a sentence_n by_o a_o colon_n or_o by_o a_o full_a prick_n as_o the_o geneva_n and_o tindal_n make_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o execution_n and_o exact_a justice_n upon_o malefactor_n as_o in_o verse_n 21._o 22._o 2_o that_o no_o ceremonial_a sin_n do_v defile_v the_o whole_a land_n 3_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n long_o than_o sunset_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o that_o sometime_o hang_v many_o day_n together_o do_v not_o defile_v but_o cleanse_v the_o land_n from_o moral_a sin_n 4_o therefore_o see_v all_o mr._n nortons_n argument_n lay_v together_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o prove_v his_o first_o typical_a exposition_n of_o deut._n 21._o 23._o much_o less_o have_v they_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o second_o proposition_n which_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o the_o first_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o mr._n norton_n make_v a_o great_a show_n for_o his_o exposition_n by_o cite_v junius_n piscator_fw-la parker_n and_o mr._n ainsworth_n as_o concur_v with_o his_o sense_n therefore_o i_o will_v make_v a_o short_a reply_n reply_v 11._o the_o two_o first_o i_o perceive_v by_o conference_n with_o such_o as_o have_v peruse_v they_o speak_v very_o moderate_o and_o spare_o and_o not_o so_o full_a as_o mr._n norton_n do_v but_o suppose_v they_o be_v full_o of_o his_o mind_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o mr._n norton_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o exposition_n and_o collection_n and_o so_o much_o may_v the_o dialogue_n say_v but_o all_o that_o be_v judicious_a do_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n consent_n but_o scripture_n right_o interpret_v and_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o right_a interpretation_n that_o must_v determine_v the_o point_n 3_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o examine_v what_o mr._n parker_n say_v 4_o as_o for_o mr._n ainsworth_n he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o bold_a to_o make_v he_o full_a of_o his_o judgement_n let_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n be_v examine_v by_o confer_v with_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o annotation_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o num._n 21._o 9_o in_o exod._n 32._o 32._o in_o leu._n 6._o 21._o in_o psal_n 69._o 4._o beside_o i_o receive_v some_o letter_n from_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n about_o this_o controversy_n whereby_o i_o know_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o thorough_o establish_v one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o i_o know_v by_o some_o expression_n of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v hell-torment_n though_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o i_o find_v that_o other_o learned_a divine_n do_v hold_v as_o he_o do_v namely_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o suffer_v hell-torment_n and_o the_o second-death_n which_o be_v also_o direct_o contrary_a to_o mr._n nortons_n fundamental_o for_o he_o hold_v just_a satisfaction_n by_o a_o just_a suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n of_o hell-torment_n dr._n preston_n say_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1_o when_o god_n do_v separate_v a_o man_n from_o grace_n goodness_n and_o 176._o in_o his_o treitise_n of_o love_n p._n 176._o holiness_n 2_o when_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o joy_n from_o the_o influence_n and_o from_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n 3_o when_o he_o be_v curse_v in_o outward_a thing_n 4_o when_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o eternal_a curse_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o now_o be_v christ_n thus_o curse_v of_o god_n methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v a_o godly_a man_n
therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o to_o be_v kill_v as_o the_o true_a murderer_n of_o daniel_n in_o law_n esteem_v dan._n 6._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 24._o dan._n 6._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 4_o in_o case_n mr._n norton_n will_v still_o deny_v this_o priestly_a power_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n then_o why_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o scripture_n right_o expound_v how_o else_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o dialogue_n do_v give_v he_o just_a occasion_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n more_o full_o than_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v i_o find_v that_o some_o eminent_a divine_n do_v make_v his_o own_o submission_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o be_v his_o only_a priestly_a act_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o the_o reason_n fore-alledged_n from_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o from_o heb._n 7._o and_o heb._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v still_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o his_o act_n of_o submission_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o active_a priestly_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n for_o then_o the_o submission_n of_o martyr_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o tyrant_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v their_o priestly_a power_n to_o make_v their_o life_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o have_v former_o show_v first_o that_o no_o other_o death_n can_v sacrifice_n no_o other_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o act_n as_o do_v formal_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o death_n only_o as_o be_v formal_o make_v by_o a_o priest_n namely_o by_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o god_n have_v design_v for_o that_o work_n second_o that_o no_o other_o act_n of_o that_o priest_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n formal_o but_o such_o a_o act_n as_o do_v formal_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o appoint_a sacrifice_n 5_o say_v mr._n trap_n on_o heb._n 2._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v first_o consecrate_v 30._o heb._n 2._o 10_o compare_v with_o leu._n 8._o 30._o with_o oil_n and_o then_o with_o blood_n this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o mention_v for_o the_o better_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n consecration_n to_o his_o priestly_a office_n first_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n when_o he_o be_v first_o extrinsecal_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n at_o his_o baptism_n by_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o shape_n like_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3._o second_o after_o this_o he_o be_v consecrate_a with_o blood_n in_o all_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10_o 17._o with_o heb._n 5._o 9_o 6_o every_o consecrate_a priest_n must_v have_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o offend_a party_n for_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o offender_n heb._n 8._o 3._o and_o none_o know_v what_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o our_o offend_a god_n but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o only_o must_v both_o ordain_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offering_n it_o and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o ordain_v typical_a priest_n that_o have_v sinful_a infirmity_n and_o typical_a cleansing_n by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o these_o beast_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v first_o of_o the_o gentle_a and_o harmless_a kind_n and_o such_o as_o will_v continue_v patient_a under_o ill_a usage_n second_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o spot_n outward_o and_o three_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o blemish_n inward_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o as_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o his_o priestly_a power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o again_o to_o god_n as_o the_o dialogue_n have_v show_v in_o p._n 91_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v know_v best_o what_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o worthy_a thing_n that_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n christ_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o acceptable_a will_n o_o god_n and_o so_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o typical_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o to_o stand_v for_o ever_o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o will_v of_o god_n thus_o perform_v by_o christ_n in_o make_v his_o prepare_a body_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a and_o righteous_a again_o heb._n 10._o 10._o namely_o set_v into_o a_o state_n of_o savour_n sight_n heb._n 10._o 10._o the_o woâ—d_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a in_o the_o law_n be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n procure_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o sinner_n that_o be_v so_o make_v holy_a be_v justify_v and_o righteous_a person_n in_o god_n sight_n as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n for_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o so_o the_o legal_a phrase_n in_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o vers_fw-la 13._o do_v teach_v we_o to_o carry_v the_o sense_n and_o how_o else_o do_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n sanctify_v or_o purge_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n but_o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o ordain_v that_o offering_n to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a procure_a cause_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n atonement_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o than_o it_o be_v god_n atonement_n so_o procure_v that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o sinner_n or_o make_v he_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o state_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n favour_n even_o as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o be_v but_o observant_a of_o the_o typical_a phrase_n may_v run_v and_o read_v it_o namely_o because_o original_o god_n create_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n for_o in_o case_n adam_n have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n all_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v be_v holy_a but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n than_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v with_o he_o forfeit_v their_o creative_a purity_n and_o instead_o thereof_o become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o by_o god_n reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n procure_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v into_o their_o former_a estate_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n namely_o into_o god_n gracious_a favour_n again_o as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n and_o say_v baxter_n to_o molivaeus_n p._n 181._o it_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n that_o be_v call_v constitutive_a justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o justification_n be_v take_v as_o comprehend_v only_o the_o restore_n of_o we_o to_o the_o happiness_n that_o we_o fall_v from_o but_o this_o i_o perceive_v be_v a_o riddle_n to_o mr._n norton_n for_o in_o p._n 209._o he_o say_v to_o be_v sinless_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o sinner_n righteous_a but_o if_o he_o will_v but_o search_v better_o into_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n he_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n forgiveness_n from_o his_o atonement_n procure_v by_o legal_a wash_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n by_o which_o all_o israel_n be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v a_o holy_a people_n again_o as_o the_o legal_a etc._n heb._n 9_o
13_o 14._o leu._n 11._o 44._o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o god_n atonement_n and_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n contrary_a to_o m._n nortons_n long_a discourse_n in_o p._n 209_o 210_o 211_o 212_o etc._n etc._n phrase_n do_v testify_v in_o heb._n 9_o 13._o and_o in_o leu._n 11._o 44._o and_o so_o in_o exod._n 29._o 36_o 37._o to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v sinonimous_a term_n and_o from_o these_o legal_a phrase_n the_o apostle_n do_v reason_n thus_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 13._o then_o say_v he_o in_o v._o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o compare_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n purge_v wâ—th_v the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o therefore_o these_o legal_a phrase_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n in_o god_n sight_n for_o as_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o cleansing_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n do_v sanctify_v or_o make_v their_o body_n holy_a because_o it_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o legal_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o be_v again_o make_v fit_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n leu._n 11._o 44._o and_o 19_o 2._o num._n 15._o 40._o and_o 16._o 3._o and_o 5_o 1_o 2_o 3._o even_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o typical_a sense_n and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o god_n holy_a people_n be_v legal_o defile_v what_o do_v god_n require_v they_o to_o do_v to_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o righteous_a again_o but_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o cleansing_n which_o god_n ordain_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o atonement_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o then_o they_o be_v make_v holy_a again_o or_o then_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o their_o flesh_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 13._o leu._n 11._o 44._o numb_a 6._o 8_o 9_o deut._n 14._o 2._o 21._o and_o 26._o 16_o 19_o exod._n 22._o 31._o leu._n 17._o and_o 20._o 25_o 26._o even_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o typical_a sense_n but_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n by_o god_n atonement_n procure_v by_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o god_n reconciliation_n atonement_n pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o merit_n for_o first_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o merit_n set_v sinner_n in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la namely_o it_o set_v they_o by_o god_n gracious_a voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n into_o that_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o they_o lose_v both_o in_o the_o legal_a sense_n by_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o moral_a sense_n by_o adam_n sin_n second_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a because_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o atonement_n in_o exod._n 30._o 10._o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n because_o in_o their_o understanding_n god_n atonement_n procure_v by_o their_o sin-offering_n and_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n atonement_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o very_a phrase_n of_o the_o seventy_o do_v paul_n apply_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sin-offering_n say_v by_o himself_o he_o make_v a_o purgation_n for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o three_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v atonement_n for_o all_o israel_n to_o cleanse_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v clean_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 16._o 30._o mark_v the_o phrase_n 30._o leu._n 16._o 30._o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o cleanse_n and_o how_o do_v he_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o cleanse_n but_o by_o offer_v their_o public_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o procure_v god_n atonement_n which_o do_v formal_o cleanse_v they_o or_o sanctify_v they_o or_o make_v they_o holy_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o all_o theiâ—_n legal_a sin_n for_o these_o legal_a term_n be_v synonimous_a and_o this_o do_v typify_v that_o it_o be_v god_n reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v formal_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n and_o by_o which_o mean_v only_o we_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 10._o or_o make_v holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o i_o have_v open_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o four_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 4._o heb._n 10._o 4._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n shall_v procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o moral_a sin_n which_o kind_n of_o argue_v of_o his_o have_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n if_o â—he_v bloody_a combat_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n have_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n by_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n by_o the_o which_o will_v of_o god_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o v._o 10._o and_o here_o mr._n norton_n may_v see_v that_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v call_v sanctity_n and_o holiness_n to_o justification_n for_o the_o selfsame_a gracious_a will_n of_o god_n that_o give_v efficacy_n to_o his_o first_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n at_o horeb_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o pollute_a flesh_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n heb._n 9_o 13_o give_v efficacy_n to_o his_o eternal_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v or_o purify_v the_o pollute_a conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o verse_n 14._o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v from_o verse_n 13._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n purge_v in_o ver_fw-la 14_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o the_o comparative_a word_n sanctify_v in_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o with_o the_o word_n sanctify_v in_o chap._n 10._o 10._o and_o also_o from_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o ver_fw-la 14._o namely_o both_o as_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o prove_v in_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o so_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o though_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v their_o worst_a and_o spoil_v they_o as_o a_o 39_o col._n 2._o 15._o mark_n 15._o 39_o victorious_a conqueror_n because_o they_o can_v not_o disturb_v his_o patience_n by_o all_o their_o ill_a usage_n triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o priestly_a formality_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n col._n 2._o 15._o and_o the_o roman_a centurion_n confess_v in_o mark_n 15._o 39_o that_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o malefactor_n of_o which_o he_o have_v see_v many_o to_o die_v but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a admiration_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o what_o other_o death_n can_v the_o apostle_n mean_v do_v god_n ordain_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n as_o mr._n norton_n say_v five_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o god_n reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v believe_v sinner_n holy_a and_o righteous_a as_o in_o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o you_o that_o be_v enemy_n he_o have_v now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o spotless_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o bro._n read_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n
by_o virtue_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o punishment_n on_o he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n first_o covenant_n three_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n soul_n can_v not_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o adam_n first_o bodily_a sin_n by_o god_n imputation_n except_o he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o adam_n natural_a posterity_n be_v and_o so_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o his_o punishment_n of_o original_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n reason_n 3._o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o adam_n nature_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o will_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o case_n etc._n see_v blake_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 19_o the_o perfection_n of_o adam_n moral_a principle_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o will_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o natural_a moral_a principle_n see_v perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 159_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o a_o moral_a sin_n as_o i_o note_v a_o little_a before_o from_o mr._n clendon_n and_o mr._n burges_n it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o imagination_n to_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n in_o a_o perfect_a moral_a rectitude_n can_v will_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o moral_a natural_a principle_n doubtless_o it_o be_v more_o con-natural_a to_o adam_n to_o forbear_v sin_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v to_o forbear_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n mr._n perkins_n move_v this_o question_n how_o can_v adam_n create_v after_o god_n image_n will_v sin_v for_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n he_o answer_v thus_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o evil_a be_v not_o in_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o say_v he_o at_o fourthly_a freedom_n of_o will_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o which_o may_v become_v evil_a through_o prohibition_n this_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o mr._n clendon_n say_v thus_o the_o moral_a law_n can_v not_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n because_o adam_n can_v not_o 23._o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o justification_n justify_v p._n 23._o break_v the_o moral_a law_n he_o can_v not_o sin_v direct_o against_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o he_o be_v create_v perfect_a both_o in_o his_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o all_o confess_v his_o understanding_n do_v perfect_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o do_v perfect_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n do_v perfect_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o sin_v direct_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v the_o liberty_n of_o adam_n will_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o will_v any_o moral_a evil_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o free_a agent_n and_o therefore_o do_v always_o necessary_o will_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n he_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o will_n or_o will_v to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o mr._n perkins_n and_o mr._n clendon_n do_v concur_v with_o this_o reason_n and_o so_o do_v mr._n burges_n in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la page_n 118._o aforecited_a reason_n 4._o adam_n ignorance_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n have_v temptation_n adam_n ignorance_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n and_o of_o the_o event_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n make_v he_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o temptation_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o event_n thereof_o make_v he_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o satan_n temptation_n concern_v that_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o for_o though_o adam_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o positive_a law_n that_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n which_o be_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o visible_a creature_n shall_v attend_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n into_o paradise_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n neither_o be_v adam_n acquaint_v with_o the_o disobedience_n and_o fall_n of_o many_o of_o these_o celestial_a spirit_n for_o their_o refuse_v to_o attend_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n neither_o do_v adam_n know_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v leave_n of_o god_n to_o tempt_v he_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o these_o thing_n adam_n may_v well_o be_v ignorant_a for_o their_o act_n be_v spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o bodily_a sense_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n know_v all_o these_o thing_n experimental_o and_o he_o know_v also_o that_o adam_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o serpent_n talk_v with_o the_o woman_n about_o the_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o be_v too_o cunning_a for_o she_o doubtless_o she_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n for_o she_o know_v that_o god_n have_v command_v all_o the_o visible_a creature_n to_o attend_v upon_o she_o and_o adam_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o for_o their_o best_a good_a and_o she_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o her_o hurt_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n her_o understanding_n be_v not_o enlighten_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n she_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a may_v easy_o be_v sway_v in_o her_o will_n and_o affection_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o she_o see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o her_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o more_o wise_a in_o the_o theory_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a more_o than_o she_o have_v by_o creation_n she_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o then_o with_o her_o hand_n she_o reach_v out_o some_o of_o it_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o suspect_v no_o hurt_n from_o she_o that_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o meet_a helper_n to_o he_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o both_o be_v open_v not_o only_o in_o the_o theory_n but_o also_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o evil_n upon_o themselves_o for_o now_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o present_a spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n this_o i_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o adam_n do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o against_o a_o positive_a law_n only_o about_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o adam_n if_o adam_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o a_o moral_a sin_n his_o moral_a perfection_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o have_v find_v out_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n for_o adam_n soul_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o moral_a thing_n as_o christ_n soul_n be_v and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v he_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o yet_o when_o at_o last_o the_o devil_n see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o those_o temptation_n he_o begin_v to_o tempt_v he_o to_o moral_a sin_n namely_o to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o hence_o satan_n mat._n 4._o 10._o the_o like_a will_v adam_n have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o a_o moral_a sin_n at_o the_o first_o say_v peter_z martyr_n adam_n can_v not_o by_o his_o reason_n 145._o in_o appendix_n to_o his_o com._n pl._n p._n 145._o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v fall_v or_o else_o his_o will_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o his_o mind_n conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n 1_o hence_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n namely_o that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n concern_v his_o act_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o two_o tree_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n the_o devil_n have_v first_o tempt_v adam_n to_o a_o moral_a sin_n he_o